Comp letely Pars ed Caes ar

Cae s ar s G alli c W ar, B oo k I

’
.

By R EV .
j A M E S B . F I NCH , M A
. .
, D . D .

F ro m th e P re fa c e — h av e
d es i gn ed thi s b oo k as an
I
ai d to th re e cl ass e s o fl e arn ers , an d i t i s my con fi d en t b e l i e f th at
t/z ey w i ll fi n d i t i n p rac ti c e to b e o fre all y i n v al u abl e s erv i ce —firs t,
teac/z ers , b o th th o s e rus ty i n L ati n w ho n e v erth e l ess fi n d th em
s e lv e s c all e d u po n to t e ac h Caes ar w i th o u t m uch ti me f or re ara
p p
ti on ; an d al s o th os e w ho are u
p i n C a e s ar b ut s ti ll m ay b e ne

fi t gre atl y , at the fi rst , b y h av i ng at th ei r e lbo w a model f or

te ach i n g an d d ri ll i ng whi ch , l i k e th i s , s ets forth to the mo s t mi n

u te d etai l e ac h s tep i n the p ars i n g an d the tran s l ati o n o fe v ery

w ord i n the t ext— t hen CLE R GY M E N w hose opp o rtuni ti es m ay

n ot hav e p ermi tted the acqui si ti on ofthe Lati n , but w ho y et
des i re to possess t hem selv es rap i dl y of so m uch of thi s lan g
uage as a mi ni s te r really needs f or e t y m ol ogi cal an d p hi l o
logi cal and li te rary p urp oses, as w ell as for the si m p le
sati s facti on o f e mergi n g from a s tat e o f i g n o ran ce regardi n g
a l ang uag e so f ami li ar to the educat ed— th en s tu d en ts , b oth
th o s e w ho are no t s o s i tu at e d as to h av e an i n s tru ct o r b u t are ,

s t i ll amb i t i o us e n o u g h to s tu dy L ati n w i th o u t a te ach e r, an d al s o

s tu d ents w ho , th o u g h memb ers o fa c l as s , y et n ee d the h e l

p ofa
co mp l ete model f o r trans l ati o n an d an al y s i s , to b e u se d , o fco urse ,

u n d e r w i s e gui d an ce . A g ai n i t i s n o t w h o ll y u n l i k el y th at the
e xp eri e n c ed t eac h er o f L ati n w i ll p ri z e th i s bo o k — n o t b ecau s e

o fany n ee d f or as s i s t an ce , b u t b e c au s e o fthe ad v an t ag e o f c o m

i n e s o w n w ays an d o i n i o n s w i th the m eth o d s an d v i e w s

’
p a r n
g o
p
o fano th er co mp ete nt te ac h er W i th th i s b oo k any on e can l earn
.

n o t o n l y ab ou t the L ati n , b u t can l e arn t /z e lang u a e i ts e f

g l .

i
T he L at i n t e xt i n t he o r g i n al o rd e r o f t he w o rd s ju s t as Caes ar
i
w ro t e t he m , w i t h t he e xac t l te ral E ng lz s i z e q u i v ale n t o f eac h L at i n
w o rd d i rec tly u n d er i t an d w i t h a s e con d e leg an t t ran s ,

lat i o n i n the m arg i n , e mp lo y i n g t he n at u ral E ng l i s h o rd e r o ft he w o rd s ;

i
an d w t h F o o t n o t es i n w hi c h e v e ry w ord o ft he L at n t e xt i s c omp le t e ly i
i
p ars e d an d t he c o n s t ru ct i o n s exp lai n e d , w t h R efe re n ce s t o t he g ram
i
m ars o f Alle n 8: G re en o ug h, B n g ham , G i ld ers le e v e , an d H ark n es s
E ac h p ag e c o m p let e i n i ts e lf—t he L at n t e xt ( lo ng v ow e ls m ark e d ) ,
i
i
the i n t e rli n e d li t eral t ran s lat i o n , t he m arg n al fl o w mg t ran s lat i o n , t he
i d h l — all at a g lan c e w i t ho u t l u rn z ng a le a
p ar s n g an t e a na y s i s f!
CLOT H P os t p ai d— 4 0 0 P AG E S .

T O BE F O LL OW ED SH O RT L Y ( CON S TR U CT E D ON T HE SAM E P LA N) BY

V ergi l s Aenei d , B k . I ( s c ann e d )

’
. . X enop hon ' s An ab , B k . . 1 .

Ci cero’ s I s t Orat v s Cati li ne

. . . Homer s Ili ad , Bk 1
’
. .

HINDS NOBLE , P ub lishers

HANDY LITER AL TR ANSLATIONS . 88 V OLUMES .

w ho i s r e ad i ng,r t he Clas s i c s , a li te ral t ran s lat i o n i s a

To on e
c o n v e n z e n t an d le z t z m at e he lp an d e v e ry w e ll i nfo rm e d p e rs o n
g
-

”
w i ll re ad the Clas s i cs e z the r m the o rzg z n al o r m a t ran s lat z o n .

Caes ar G al l i W a T h 7 B l
s c r . e oo es .

C a ar C l W a
es
'
s E r i p i d A l t i a d E l t ra
IV l r
. u es
'
ces s, n ec .

Cat l lu us . E ri p i d B a h a t H F u es
'
cc n e s, e rc . u re ns .

Ci r Br t E ri p i d H b a a d A d ma h
' '
ce o s u us . u es ecu n n ro c e .

Ci r D f i
,

ce o s
'
fR E r i p i d Ip hig I A h T a ri
e e nc e o os c u s u es
'
n u s, i n u s

B k V I a d V“
. . .

C ec e to D O ff i i i e E ri p i d M d a
c s . u es
'
e e .

C i r O O ld Ag a d F ri d h i p
ce o n H r d t e n en s . e o o us, oo s n .

C lc e ro O O ra t r y n H r d t o B k V lll . e o o us oo .

C -
ce o r O T h N at r ft h G d n H m r I l i a d th
e u e ot S ix B k e o s . o e
'
s
,

, e 1 s oo s.
C i r S t O rat i
ce o s
'
H m r
e'ec O dy y t B k o ns . o e
'
s ss e , [ s 12 oo s .

C lc e ro s S l t L tt r ’
l
e ec a Pa eg y ri i p p e s . s oc r es
'
ne c. n re
Ci r T l a D i p tat i
.

ce o s L
uscu i a S l t D i al g
n s ls u o ns . uc n s
'
e ec o ue s , 2 vo .

C r li N p
o ne mp l t us Ly i ae O rat i
os , co e e. s s
'
o ns .

E t m P lat A p l g y G ri t a d P h a d ’
u ro us . o s o o , o, n e o.
H ra
o ce mp l t . co Pl at G rg i ae e. o s
'
o s.

Juve n a l S at i r mp l t
'
s P la t La h
e s , co ( p ap l e e. o s
’
c es er .

Li y B k I a d II Pl at Pr tag ra E t hy p h r ’
v ,
oo s n . o s o o s, u on .

l y B ,
k X X I a d XX I Ioo sP lat R p b l i n . o s
'
e u c.

L u c re t p p a at l us S p h l CE d i p T y ra
zn
'

re r E '

z on o oc e s
'
us nn u s , le c

Mar t i al E p i g a m ( p p t a a d A t ig
.

s) r s a er r , n n o ne .

S p h l (E d p C l
.

O i d M ta m r p h
v
'
s l m e o os e s . 2 v o u in es . o oc e s
'
i us o o n e us ,
Pha dr F ab l p p a at i
'
e us es . re r on
P la t C a p t i i a d M t la i a T h y d i d B k l—lV
.

'
u us v , n os e r . uc e s, oo s .

Pla t P d l ; M l G l
u us
'
T h y d i d B k V—V lll
se u o us ues o rlo s u s . uc e s, oo s .

Pla t T i mm a d M a h m i
u us
'
X ph
r nu A ab a i i 4 B k
us , n e n ec e no on s
'
n s s, [ S oo s .

Pl y
un S l t L tt r
'

s l m e ec X ph e Ce p a d a
e s. l m 2 vo u es . e no on s
'
e i . 2 vo u es

Q mt i l a B k X a d X I H ll m a S y m p i m
'
u l n, X ph
oo s n ' . e ro . on s e e c , os u .

R m a L f i Lat P r a d V r X ph M m ra b i l i a mp l t
'
o n i e n os e n e se . e no on s e o , co e e .

Sal l t Cat l a d J g t h W a
us : l l ne , n u ur . r .

S a O B f it F r yta g Di J r al i t '
e ne c n e ne s . e s e ou n s e n.

Ta t
c n us A a l t S ix B k '
nnG th Eg m t
s, I s oo s oe e s
’
on .

Fa t
.

T a i t G r ma y a d Ag r i la
c us
'
e G th n n co . oe e s
’
us .

Ta t c r us O O rat r y n G th I p h i g i a I T a ri
o . oe e s
'
en n u s .

T r A d a A d l p h i P h mi G th H r ma a d D r th a
'
e e nc e : n n e , or o . oe e s e nn n o o e .

E mi l i a G al tt i
,

T r
e e n ce : H a t t m m L e mg u on l o ru e no s . e ss
'

s o .

V g l /E
ur t
‘
d th s t5 xB k L
ne ! i g Mi a
, e 1 s B a h lm 1 oo s. e ss n
'
s nn vo n rn e .

V i rg i l E l g
'
s a d G g c o L mgue s N at h a t h W i
n e o r lc s . e ss
’
s n e se .

V i r i R ma o e. S h ll B a lla d c l e rs
’
s.
S h i l l r Maid f O r l a c e
'
s o e ns .

lE sc hi A g ai t C t i p h
ne s S h i l l r Mari a St art
ns es on . c e
'
s u .

E sc hyl P r m th B d ad us
'
S hi ll r Th N ph w a U l
o e e us ou n , n c e
’
s e e e s nc e .

S Ag a i t T h b
e ve n S h i l l r W al l t i D at h
ns e es . c e
'
s e ns e n s
'
e .

[E hy l
sc Ag a m us ’ S h i l l r W i l l i am T l l
ne no n . c e
'
s e .

Ar i t p h a
s o B i rd a d F r g ne s C r ill L G d
'
s, n o s. o ne e s
'
e l .

Ari t p h a
s o Cl d ne s F
'
i l l t R ma P Y g Ma
ou s . eu e
'
s o nc e oo r ou n n .

D m th
e os O Th Cr w e ne s Ra i A t h al i
n e o n . c ne s
’
e .

F O R I N T E R LI N E A R A N T U T O R A TR A N S A T I ON S S O T H E R P A G E S ,
D I L L EE
 i trn
ne al; fi tters ] g rati s latto ns ,

ClES AR S COMMENTAR IES

’

ON T HE

G A LL C W A R

LI T E R AL LY T R A N SLA T E D

W IT H E X P L A NA T O R Y NO T E S

H I ND S NO B L E , P ub li shers
—
4 5
—6—1 2— 1 —1
3 4 CO O P E R I N ST I T U T E , NE W Y O R K CI T Y

S choo lb ook s all u b li s he rs at o n e s to re

of p .
 COMMENTAR IES or c . J ULIU S CE SAR
OS B IS

W AR I N GA U L .

B OOK I .

TH E AR GU M E NT
—
.

2 Descri pti on
. Gaul and i ts di visi ons
of I I IV The amb i tious -
.

designs of the H elvetii un der Orgetor i x, and the sus p ici o us deat h
of the latt er —
V V I The Helvetii still p roc eed to carry out
— —
. .

their desi gn s V I II X I Casar s op p osi ti on an d meas ures

’ -
X II
The b attle at the ri ver An n —X II I T he H elvetii sen d amb assadors
.

X IV Ca —
p o li ti c ans wer
.

’
—
—
to su e f or p eace esar s X V An
. . .

other en gagemen t wi th the H elvet ii X V I Ce sar s rep roof of t he ‘

. .

E dui for not sen din g hi m the p romi sed s up p li es V II X I X X -

—XX
‘ . .

The di sclosures of Li scus resp ecting Dum n orix Di vi ti acus , his

—
. .

b rother, p leads for Dumn ori L X XI V I V ari ous e vents in the -

XX
—XX
. .

war b e tween Ca esar an d the H elveti i VI I The H elvefii , b eing .

worsted , of fer a s rren der, b u t some clan destin ely return home
u
.

XX V I II I XX X
The n u mb ers ofthe se veral H elvetian f orces b ef
—XXX
. . ore

and alter the wa n Certai n parts ofGaul congrat ulate Caesar

—XXX
.

an d request a c ounc il — XXX

I Comp lai n ts are there made agai nst
. .

Ari ovis t us II V I Cae ’

-
XX X
s ar s m essag e to Ario vistus an d the
—
. .

XXX X
—
b old ans wer ofthe latter X X X V IL I A p ani c in the R 0 -

—
. .

man camp X L Caesar s sp ee ch on that occasi on

’
X LI I ts efle cts
—X
. . . . .

LI I LV I-
X
Conferen ce b e t ween Ce sar an d Ari ovi s tus
—
. . .

X L VI L LII W hi ch termi nate s i n warn L1 1 1 T he o vert hro w o f

-
. .

the G ermans an d their dight f rom Gaul —LI V Caesar, having sent
-
. .

his army i nto win ter quarte rs amon gst t he Sequani, p roceeds to
-

p erform the ci vil duties ofhi s p ro consular ofli ce -

.

CR AP . I .
—All
G aul i s di vi ded i n to three p arts on e m .

whi ch the B elg ae i nhab i t the Aqui tani ano the r, tho s e who i n
,

the ir own lan guag e are called Ce lts i n o urs G aul s, the thi rd , .

All the s e dif fe r fro m e ach o the r i n lan guage , cus to ms and
laws The ri ve r G aro nn e s ep arate s the G auls f
. ro m the
Aqui tani ; the M arn e an d the S e in e s ep arat e the m f ro m
the B elga e Of all thes e , the B elgae are the b rave s t, b e
.

cau s e they are farthe s t fro m the ci vi liz ati on an d refin e men t
of our P rovin ce , and me rchants le a equ ently resort to
o
l l st f r
2 cn s aa s
’
c on n a m anms .
( s oon x

he m and i mp rt t
o hos e thin gs whi ch t end to efi eminate '

t ,

the min d ; an d they are the n e are st to the G erman s who dwell ,

beyon d the R hi n e wi th who m they are continually wagi ng

,

war; f or whi ch re a s on the H elve tii a ls o s urp ass the r es t of

the G auls i n v al o ur as they co nt e n d wi th the G e rmans i n
,

almo st d ai ly b attle s when they e i ther rep el th em f , ro m t he i r

own te rri to ri e s or the ms e lv es wage war on thei r f

, ro n ti e rs .

On e p art of the s e whi ch i t has bee n sai d that the G auls

‘
,

occupy tak e s i ts begi nni ng at the ri ver R hon e i t i s boun ded

.

by the ri ve r G aronn e the o cean an d the te rri to ri es of the , ,

B elga e : i t borders too on the si de of the S eqii ani and the

, ,

H e lve tii up o n the ri ver R hin e an d s tre tche s towards the

,

D OI th l T he B el a e ris e f ro m the e xtre me f ron ti e r ofG aul

s
g
'

ex t en d to the lo we r p art of the ri ve r R hi ne ; an d loo k towards

the n o rth an d the ri s i n g s um ; Aqui tani a e xte n ds hom the ‘

ri ve r Ga ro nn e to the P yre na e an moun tain s and to that p art

of the o ce an whi ch i s n e ar Spa i n z § i t loo ks be t ween the set .

ti n g of the sun an d the n o rth s tar [ I

CH AP I I —
.

Arnon g the H elvetti Orgetiirix was by f

. . ar the .

mo st di s ti ngui shed and we althy H e when Marcus M e ssa la . ,

an d M arcus P i so q were cons uls i n ci te d by lus t of s ove .

rei gn ty f ormed a consp iracy among the n obili ty an d per

, ,

s uad ed the p eo ple t o go f orth from their t erri tori e s wi th

all thei r p o ss essi o ns W
[sayi n g} that i t wo uld be ve ry eas y
, ,

Ofthes e, i e of the three di visi ons of the Gauls, ( l ) Celts, ( 2) Bel

. . .

gians, and ( 3 ) Aqui tanians , not yet redu ced b y con qu es t to the state ofp ro
vincials of R ome, a s the A llob rog es i n the S E had b een b y Q F abi us . . .

M axi mu s A llob rog i cus , who was cons ul in c 1 21, ( the year ofthe famous B . .

vi ntage, ) wi th L Op i mi us Nep os, the murderer of C Gracc hus i n that

. .

y ear This F ab ius, who thence d eri ved his surname, def
. eated them and
tri umphed over their ally B i tui tus, ki ng ofthe Averm, [A u verg neJ who was
'

led cap ti ve in the Vi ctor s p rocessi on a t R ome ore Ca

’
S o that b ef '
e sar s .

b irth this was the P rovi ncta ( or Gallia Narb onensis t el E n ecate )
'

The .

modern P rovence is only p art of the old R oman P rovi ncia .

f T o the north li terally , to the northern s tars .

3 i e I t has a n orth eas t as p ect

. .
-
.

I] i e I t has anorth west as p ect

. .
-
.

This p art of the ocean is the B ay ofB iscay , where i t washes the
north coa s t ofS ai n
p .

‘
HThe cons ulshi p ofM V aleri us M essala Niger and M P up ius P iso, was
. . .

in B c
. .the year i n whi ch Clodi us p rof an ed the ri tes of the B one Dee
, .

and in whi ch P om ey the G reat t riu mp hed at R ome tor hi s vi ctori es over
the P i rates, and the ki ngs T ig rane s , and M i tlz rid ales .

Cum omni b us cop ii s, i s w i th all thei r g oods and 0}! c

. .

m ”
( cont c
. ui tu e c p as Gallorum
t a i B ook i 3 L] . .
 um . m] was su mo was ; 3

sin ce they excelled all i n valour to acquire the sup re macy of ,

t he whole ofG aul T o thi s he the mo re e as i

.
p e r s uad ed the m ,

b e caus e the H elve tii are co nfi n ed on every s i de by the n ature

o fthei r s i tuati on ; on on e s i de by the R hin e a v ery b ro ad an d ,

deep ri ve r whi ch s eparate s the H elve ti an t e rri tory from the

,

G erman s ; on a s eco n d s i de by the J ura a very hi gh mo un tai n , ,

whi ch i s [s i tuate d] betwee n the 8 e3u and the H elve tii ; on a

thi rd by the L ak e of G en eva and by the ri ve r R ho n e whi ch , ,

s ep a rat es our P rovi n ce f ro m the H elv etii Fro m the s e circum .

s tance s i t res ulte d that they co uld ra , n ge le s s wi dely an d ,

could le ss eas ily mak e war up on the i r n e i ghbours ; for whi ch

reas o n men f on d ofwar [as they we re] were affected wi t h great
regre t .T hey tho u ght that co ns i de ri n g the e xte n t of the ir
,

p op ulati o n and the i r re n o wn for warf

, are an d b rave ry they ,

had b ut narro w li mi ts altho ugh they exte n ded i n len g th 240

,

and in bread th 1 80 [Ro man ] mi le s

*

CR AP I II —I n duce d by the s e co nsi de rati on s and i nfl u

.

.
,

enced by the autho ri ty of Orgeto rix they de te rmin ed to ro

p
or thei r e xp edi ti o n —to b uy
,

vi de s uch t hi n gs as we re n ece ss ary f

u
p as gre at anumber as p os si b le ofbeas ts ofb urde n an d waggo ns
.

— to mak e their s o win g s as large as p o ss i ble s o that on the i r ,

march plenty of corn mi ght b e i n store and t o establi s h

p e a ce a n d fri e n ds h i p w i th th e n e i ghbo u rin g s ta tes T hey .

reck o n ed tha a t e rm of two ye ars wo uld be suf fi c i e nt for the m

t
t o e xec ute the ir des i gns ; they fi xby decree the ir de parture f
,
or

the third year Orgetdrix i s cho s en to co mple te the s e arran ge

‘
.

ments H e took up o n hi ms elfthe o f

. fi ce of amb as sad o r to the
s tat e s : on this j o urn ey he
p e rs uade s Cas ti cus the s on of ,

Catamantalé des ( on e of the S equani who s e f athe r had p us “

, ,

sess ed the s o v e rei gnty amon g the p eople f or many ye a rs a nd

“
,

had bee n s tyled fri end by the s e nate ofthe R o man p eople
”
,

t o s eiz e u po n the s ove re i gn ty i n hi s own s tat e whi ch hi s ,

f athe r had held be f o re hi m an d he li k ewi s e p ers uade s Dum

,

nh ri x an E duan the b ro ther ofDi vi ti ii cus who at that time

’

, , ,

p o s s e s s ed t he ch i e f au tho ri t y i n th e s tat e a n d w a s e xceed i ngy

,
l
beloved by the p eople t o atte mpt the same an d gi ve s hi m hi s
, ,

The R o man mile, mille p assus 4, 854 E nglish f —

eet, exact1y= 9 1 93

o fE ngli sh miles So that t he length, as i n t he text , would be ab out 21 7

.

Ehglish miles, the b readth 1 6 3 T he real length ofHelvetia f . rom the Le

man lake to Lake ofConstance i s hardly more than 40 geograp hical miles .
 [noox 1
’

4 cs san s COMM ENTAR IE S .

daughter in marri ag e . H e p rove s to the m that to acco mplis h

t heir attempts was a thin g ve ry eas y to be done becaus e he ,

hi ms e lfwould ob tain the gov ernment of his own state ; that

the re wa s no do ub t that t he H e lve tii we re the mo s t o w e
p r
ful of the whole of Gaul ; he as s ure s them that he will ,

wi th his own forces an d hi s own army acqui re the s o re ,

rei gnty f or the m I nci t ed by thi s sp eech they gi ve a pledge

. ,

an d o ath to one ano ther and hop e that when they have , ,

s ei ed the s ove rei nty they wi ll by me ans of the three mo st

z

g , ,

p erf
o w ul an d v ali an t nati o ns be en abled to ob ta i n p o ss e ss i o n
,

of the whole ofGaul

CHAP IV —
.

. W hen thi s s cheme was di sclo s ed to the H el

s

vctii by i nf orme rs the accordi n g to their c u to m comp elled

s

y , , .

Orgetiirix to ple ad his c aus e in chain s ; i t was the law that

the p en alty of bein g burn ed by fire should awai t him if con
damn ed . On the day ap p o i n te d for the ple adi n g ofhis c aus e ,

Orgetori x dre w toge ther fro m all quarte rs to the court all hi s .

vas s als t o the number of ten thousand p e rs ons ; and led to

ge ther to the s ame place and all hi s dep en dants an d debtor
,
‘

b o n ds men ofwho m he had a gre at number ; by me ans ofthe se

,

b e re s cued hi ms elff ro m the n ece s s i ty of] e d n g hi s caus e

[ p l a i .

W hi le the s tat e incen e d at thi s act was e n de avo urin g to as

,
s
,
~

Bert i ts r i gh t by arms and the magi strates were mus te ring

,

a large bo dy of men f ro m the co un try Orgete ri x di ed ; and ,

the re is n ot wan ti n g a sus i ci o n a s the H e lve ti i thi nk ofh s

i
p , ,

havi ng commi tted sui ci de ‘

V—
.

Um . After hi s de ath the H elve tii n ev ertheless at

.
,

e mp t t o do that whi ch they had re s o lved on namely to go , ,

f orth from their terri tori es W hen they thought that they .

were at len gth p rep ared for thi s un dertaki n g they s et fi re to

all thei r to wns i n number abo ut t welve —
,

to their vi llages abo u t

our hun dred —and to the pri vate dwelli n gs that re main ed ;
, ,

f ,

they burn up all the corn exce t what they i nt en d to carry

p ,

wi th them ; that aft e r des troyi n g the hop e of a re turn ho me ,

they mi ght be the more re ady f or un de rgo i n g a ll dange rs .

Th ey o rder e ve ry one to carry forth fro m ho me for hi ms elf

p rovi si ons for three mon ths re ad y gro un d They p e rs uade ,

the Raura ci an d the T ulingi an d the L atob ri gi their n eigh

‘'

, , ,

Li terally , nor is there ab sent a suspi ci on that he resolved on death

or himself
f
CR AP . m ] run osnnro w as . 5

hours to adop t the same plan and after h1u n ing dow
“
n t he i r
'

, ,

t o wns an d villages to set out wi th the m : an d they admit to

,

the i r party an d uni te to the ms elves as confe de rates the B oii ,

w o had d welt on the o the r si de ofthe R hi n e and had cro ssed

h ‘
,

over into the Nori can terri tory, an d as saulted Noreia +

—
.

CR A P V I T here we re i n all t wo routes by whi cn they

—
. .
,

could go forth from their country on e through the S equani 1 ,

n arro w an d di f fi cult be t ween moi mt J u ra and the ri ve r R hon e

, ,

(b y whi ch s carcely one waggon at a ti me co uld be led ; there

was mo reove r, a very hi gh moun tai n overhang in g so that a
, , .

v e ry few mi ght ea sily i nte rce pt the m the o ther, thro ugh our
P rovince , much e asi er an d freer f ro m ob stac le s be caus e the ,

R ho ne fl ows be tween the b oun dari e s of the H elve tii an d tho s e

of the Allob rog es , who had lately been s ubdu ed § a n d is i n ,

s o me
places c ros sed by a ford The furthe st town of the
.

Allob roges , an d the n e ares t to the terri tori e s of the H e lve tii ,

i s G en eva Fro m thi s town a b ri dge ext e n ds to the H elve tii

. .

They tho ught that they should e i the r p e rs uade the Allob roge s ,

becaus e they di d not s ee m as yet well affect ed towards the -

Roman p eople , or co mp el the m by force to allow the m to pas s

through thei r t e rri to ri e s H avi n g p rovi ded every th i n g for
.

the e xp e di ti on they app o i nt a day, on whi ch th ey should all

,

mee t on the b ank of the R hon e Thi s day was t he fifth

”
.

before the kalen ds ofApril [i e , the 28th ofM arch ] i n the

, . .
,

cons ulshi p ofLuci us P i s o an d Aulus G ab ini us [B c 58 }

—
. .

CR AP V II
. W he n i t was rep orted to Caesar that they
.
,

were atte mpti n g to mak e their ro ute t hroug h our P rovi n c e .

he hast e ns to set out from the ci ty an d by as gre at marches , ,

he can , proceeds to Further G aul an d arri ve s at G e n e va , . .

H e o rders the whole P rovi n ce [to furni s h] as gre at a numbe r

of s oldi e rs a s p o ss i b le as the re was i n a
, ll o nly on e legi o n
in F urther Gaul : he orders the b ri d g e at G en eva to b e

I n the modem B ohemia and B avaria, whi ch b oth deri ve their names
rom t he B oi i
f .

Noreia seemsto nave b een the old cap ital ofNori cum .

x The country ofthe Seguam is the modern F ranche Comte

’

C P omp ti nus , when p ree tor, def

. eated ( o 6 1 ) the Allob roges, who B . .

had invaded hi s p rovince of Galli a Narb onensis ( They were perhaps .

insurgents ) .

According to the i n clusi ve reck oni ng of the ancients , whereb y the

S lat (las t ) day of M arch would b e the day b efore [rather the 2nd day of]
the kalends ofAp ril, the 3 oth the 3 rd day be f ore, &c , &c. .
6 CE SA R S com m u ne s x
’
[
s oon

b roken do wn W hen the H elve tii of hi s a ed v

‘

. are appris rri al,

t hey s en d to hi m as ambas s ado o , o rs , the m s t illus tri us men
of thei r s tat e ( i n w hi ch e mb as sy Numei us a
, n d V eru docti us
held the chi ef place ) to s ay that i t was their i ntentio n to ,

march through the P rovi nce wi thout do i n g any harm bec ause ,

they had cco rdin g to the ir own repre s e n tati ons

[—
a ] n o ,

o ther route that they requ e s te d they mi ght be allowed ,

”
to do so wi th hi s co ns e nt Caesar i nas mu ch as he k ept i n .
,

re me mb ranc e that Lu ci us Cas s i us the cons ul had bee n slain J , ,

an d his army rout ed and made t o p a s s un der the yok e by the

H elve tii di d not thi nk that [the i rreque s t] ought to be gran ted
,

nor was he of op i ni on that men of ho s tile di s o si ti on if an

p ,

Opp o rtun i ty of marchi n g th ro ugh the P rovi n ce we re gi ve n

the m wo ul d ab stai n f
, ro m o utrage an d mi s chi e f Yet in o rde r .
,

that a p e ri od mi ght i nte rve n e until the s oldi ers who m he had ,

o rdered [to be furni shed: should as s emble he repli e d to the ,

ambas s ado rs that he wo uld tak e time to deli be rat e ; if they

,

wan ted anythi n g they mi ght re turn on the day before the i de s :
,

ofAp ril on April 1 2th]

[
CR A P V I Il —
.

M e an whi le wi th the legi on whi ch he had

. .
,

wi th hi m an d the s oldi e rs who had ass embled f ro m the P ro .

vince he carri e s alon g for ni ne teen [R o man not qui te ei ghtee n

, ,

E ngli sh] mile s a wall t o the hei ght of s ixte en fee t § and a , ,

trench f ro m the lak e of G e n ev a whi ch fl o ws i nto the ri ve r

, .

R hon e to Mo unt J ura whi ch s eparate s the t erri tori e s of the

, ,

S equa ni f ro m tho s e of the H e lve tii W he n that wo rk was

fi ni s hed he dis tri b ute s garri s ons an d clo sely f
, orti fi es redo ub ts , ,

i n o rder th at he may the mo re e as ily i n t ercep t the m if they ,

sho ul d atte m t t o c ro ss over aga

p i n s t hi s will W he n the day .

whi ch he had app oi nted wi th the amb as sado rs c ame and ,

V i d M ad vi g s Lat G ramm ( W ood s Translati on , )

.
’
. 3 82 063 3 , ’
. .

3 3 3 Th arenthe ses are i nserted to explai n more f ully the p re

“ “
p . .e s e p
c ise f orm of the Latin s ubjun cti ves ( hab erent re vert erentur,
fire ) in the arc ti c ob li qu a, i ndirect citati on, where not the f
. act b ut the
ass erti on ofi t b y someb ody , is meant to b e declared .

f B y the fi g u ri n i, B e 1 07, when cons ul ( wi th the f amous C M arius )

. . . .

V i d chap xii
. . .

T he i des ofAp ril b eing April 1 3 th, and the i des of every month the
1 3 th, save M arch, M ay, J u ly , an d, Octob er, during which four months
the ides fell on the 1 5th ofeach, t wo day s lat er t han us ual .

T he R oman foot, p as, was e qu al to 97 E nglish f eet T he height of .

t he wall would, theref ore, b e ab o ut 1 1 f

eet 1 0 i nches, accordi ng to ou r
mensuration
 a
c n »
. x] . ru n GALLI O W Aa l .

t hey re turne d to hi m ; he s ays that he c anno t co nsi s te n tly , ,

wi th the c us tom an d precede n t of the R o man p eop le grant ,

any on e a p ass age th ro u gh the P rov in ce ; an d he gi ve s t he m

to u n de r s ta n d * th at if they s ho uld att e mpt to us e v i o lence
, ,

he wo uld op p o s e the m The H elve tii di sapp o i n ted i n th i s

.
,

hop e tri ed if they could force a p assage ( s o me by me ans

, ,

of a b r i dge of bo ats an d n ume rous rafts co ns truc ted for the

u
p pr o s e ; 1 o the rs by th e fo rds, of th e R ho n e whe r e t he de p h
t ,

of the ri ve r wa s le as t s o me ti me s by day b u t mo re f
, requ en tly ,

oy n i gh t ) b u t be i n g k e p t at b ay by the s tre n g th of our wo rks

, ,

an d by the con co urs e ofthe s oldi e rs an d by the mi ss ile s t hey , ,

de si s ted from thi s attempt .

CR AP I X . T he re was left on e way [namely] thro u gh the

.
-
,

S equa ni by whi ch on acco un t of i ts n arro wn e s s they co uld

‘

, , ,

not p as s wi thout the co n s e nt of the S e qu a ni As they co uld .

n ot of the ms elve s p rev a i l on t hem they s e n d amb as s ado rs to ,

D umndrix the E duan that throu gh his i n te rce s s i on they , ,

mi ght ob tai n the ir requ e s t fro m the S equa ni D umn li rix by .

,

hi s p op ulari ty an d li berali ty had gre at i nfl u e n ce amo n g the ,

S equa ni an d wa , s f ri e n dly to the H elve tii be caus e ou t of that ,

s tat e he had ma rr i ed the dau gh te r of Orget drix; an d in c i te d ,

by lus t ofs overe i gnty was anxi ou s for a revoluti on an d wi shed

, ,

to h ave as many s tate s as p o ss i ble attached to hi m by hi s

kin dn e s s t owards the m H e the re fo re un dertak e s the aff
.
, ai r , ,

an d p rev ai ls up o n the S equ a n i to allo w the H elve tii to march

‘

thro u gh thei r t erri to ri e s an d arran ge s that they s ho uld gi v e

,

hostages t o e ach other— the S equ ani n ot to ob s truct the H el ‘

vetii i n their march—the H elve ti i to p as s wi tho ut mi s chi et ,

an d o utrag e
CR AP X —I t is again told Cae s ar that the H elv etn i n
.

. . .
,

ten d to march thro u gh the country of the S equa ni an d t he

ZEdui i nto the t erri tori e s of the S an ton es whi ch are n ot far
‘

di s tant fro m these boun dari es of the T eles ates whi ch ,

T eles a T o ulo us e ] is a s tat e i n the P ro vi n ce

, If thi s too k .

p l ace he, s aw t h at i t w o ul d be att e n ded wi th gre at d an ge r

to the P rovi n ce t o h ave warli k e men e n e mi e s of the R o man ,

Os tendere and are often used b y Caesar for exp licit

“ i t ! declarati on .

t
i That is, as a p ent eon -
.
8 casi as
’
m m ami ss
co
-
.
[noo n r.

eo l e bo rde ring t o e n and ve ry f ” e

anrt
‘

il e t a c t of
p p , p p on r
co untry F or the s e reas o ns he app o i nted Ti tus Lab i enus hi s
.
,

li e ute n ant to the co mman d of the fortifi cati on whi ch he had

‘
,

made . H e hi ms elf p ro ceeds t o I taly by forced marche s and l ,

t here levi e s t wo legi o n s an d lead s out f ro m wi nter q uarte rs

,
-

three whi ch we re wi te ri n g aroun d Aquilei aq and wi th thes e

n L

fi ve legi o ns marche s ; rap i dly by the n e are s t ro ute acro s s the

Alp s in to Further G aul H ere the Cen tren es and the G rai oceli
‘’

an d the Cattm ges havi n g tak e n p o ss e ssi on ofthe h i gherp arts

, ,

atte mp t to ob s truct the army i n thei r march Af t e r havi n g .

ro ute d the s e i n s eve ral b attle s he arri ves i n the te rri to ri es of ,

the V ocontii i n the F urthe r P rovi nce on t he s eve nth da y

fro m Co elum "whi ch i s the mo s t re mo te t o wn of the H i the r
’

P rovi n ce ; the n ce he leads his army i nto the co un try of the

Allobroge s an d f ro m the Allob roge s t o the S egus ia
, n i ll Thes e .
‘

eo
p p l e ar e t he fi rs t beyo n d the P rovi n ce on the o
pp o si t e s i de of
the R hon e i
"*

CR AP X L—The H elve tii had by thi s ti me led their fo rces

.

o ve r through the narrow de fil e an d the terri tori e s of the Se

q u a n i ,an d ha d arri ved at the t e rri to ri e s of the E d ui and ,

ere ravagi ng the ir lan ds T he ZEdui as they co uld not . .

,

d efe n d the ms elve s an d the ir p o ss e ss i ons agains t the m s e n d ,

amb as s ado rs to Caes ar to as k as si s tan ce [ple adi n g] that they ,

had at all ti me s s o w ell de s erved ofthe Ro man p eople that

the i r fi elds o ught n ot to have bee n lai d was t e—thei r chi ldren
,

carri ed of f i nto slav ery—thei r to wns s tormed al mo st wi thi n ,

si gh t of our army At the s ame ti m e the Amb arri the

.
,

fri e n ds an d ki n s me n of the ZEdui ap p ri s e Ca esar that i t wa . s , ,

not e asy f or the m n ow that the ir fi e lds had bee n deva

, s tated ,

Making ”
Iocis p atentib us directly dependent on fi ni li mos , which “
see ms the tru e ( though overlooked) cons tructi on, and is p erhap s the
si mp lest .

1
’
A di stri ct m Vene ti a, whi ch not i n ancient only, b ut i n more moder n
times and the mi ddle ages , held the k ey ofI taly on the north-east side .

”
Con tend it i re Li terally, haste n
. s to go .

The Centrones in the G raian Alps, Caturf ges (south ofthen ) i n the
‘

Cottian Alps , Grai océli b etween the t wo .

[I Ocelu m, the chi eftown of G rai oceli , just on the f ronti ers Of Transal
p ine Gaul : the p resent Us se au i n P iedmon t .

1T Consi dered, of course, not so mu ch as tribes,

is c ommon enough in Ce sar .

The first i n dep endent p eop le north of the R oman P rovince ( new
CR AP . xn .
] am: Gi mme wan; 9

to ward f
of the i l
v o en ce of the e ne my fro m the ir towns
the Allob l oges li k e wi s e who had vi llag s an d p o ss e s s i o ns , 0
e

on the o th er s i de of the R hon e be t ak e t he ms elve s in fli ght ,

t o Cms ar an d as s u 1 e hi m t hat they had n othi ng re mai ni n g

, , ,

exce t the s o il ofth i r l n d C ae ar i n d u ced by t he s e c ircu m

e a
p . s
,

s tan ce s de ci de s th at he o u ght n ot i wai t un til the H elve tii

, ,
t
,

af ter de s troyi n g all the pro p e rty of hi s alli e s s ho uld arri ve ,

amon g the S an tdn es

CR AP X I l —T he re i s ari ver [called] the S alin e whi ch fl o ws
.

. .
,

thro ugh the te rri to ri s ofthe E dui and S eu e i nto the R ho n e

wi th s uch i n c re di ble s lo wn es s th at i t ca nn ot be d ete rmin ed ,

by the eye i n whi ch di re cti o n i t flo ws Thi s t he H elvetii we re .

ei os s i n
g by raf ts an d bo ats jo i n ed t ge the r W he n Ca e sar
o .

was i nfo rme d by s p i e s that the H elxetii had alre ady co n veyed J

t hree arts of the ir f o1 ees aei os s t hat ri ve r b ut that t he

p ,

fowt h p art was left behi n d on thi s s i de ofthe Sa ne he s et out o .

fi om th e ca m p w i th th r ee le gi o n s d ri
u n g the th i r d avat c h fi an
d
came u w i t h th a t d i vi s i on whi ch had n ot y et c1 es s ed the ri ve r
p
Attackin g the m e n cumbered wi th b agg age an d n ot e xp ectin g
, ,

him he cut to pi e ce s a gre at p art of them ; the res t be to ok

,

the ms e lve s t o fl i ght an d c on ce al ed the ms elve s i n the n e are s t

,

woo ds That can to n {whi ch was cut down] was c alled the
.

Ti gurin e for the wh ole H elve ti an s tate i s di vi ded i nt o fo ur

canto n s Th is s i n gle c anto n havi n g left the i r country wi thi n
. ,

the recolle cti on of our f athe rs had sla i n L u ci us Cas si us the ,

c o ns ul a n d had made hi s army p a

,
s s un de r the yok e 1 ,

T hus whe ther by chan ce or by the de s i gn of the

, ,

i mmort al go ds that p art of the H elvetian s tat e whi ch had

,

brought a si gnal calami ty up on the R oman p eople was the ,

firs t to p ay the p enalty I n this Ca e sar av eng ed n ot o nly

.

t he publi c b ut a l s o hi s own p ers o nal wron gs be caus e the

, ,

Ti guri ni had s lai n L uci us P is o the li eute nan t [of Cas si us] the ,

Th ni ght wa di i ded b y th R oman into f ur wat h s

e s v
“ ”
of three e s o c e ,

hours each ; the thi rd b eg mn g at mi dni ght, and the whole fo ur lasting
’

rom six o clock P m to si x A M

f
”
D e seems of
“
ten to mean abou t a he “
“
. . .

middle of; "

u t j ugulent homines , surg unt de nocle ( at midnig ht ) latm '

” H
nee . orat l E p i st
-
. .

f The Canton ofZ u ri ch .

een already menti oned 11] chap vn.

'

3 Th i s h as b .

Consul in B .
 m an s commun i sm [ K
’
. BOO 1
.

gran dfather ofLucius Calp urni as his [Ca es ars

] f
a the r
'

ih law i n the same b attle as Cass ius hi ms elf

CHAP XI I I —Thi s b attle e n ded that he mi ght be able to
, .

. .
,

come up wi th the re maini n g f orce s ofthe H elvetii he procures ,

a b ri dge t o be made ac ro s s the Safin e and th us le ad s hi s army

'

over The H elve t ii co nf us ed by hi s su dden arri val when the

.
, y ,

foun d that he had e f fec ted i n on e day what they the ms elve s ,

had wi th the u tmo s t di f fi culty accomp lis hed i n twenty ,

na m ely the cro ss in g of the ri ve r s e n d amb as sado rs to hi m ;

, ,

at the head of whi ch e mb as s y was Di vi co who had bee n ,

comman der of the H elvetii i n the war against Cas si us H e

es ar —
.
, ,

thus tre ats wi th Ca that if the Ro man p eople wo uld ,

mak e p e ac e wi th the H elve tii they would go t o th at p art and

re mai n where Ca es ar mi ght ap p oi nt an d de s ire the m
,

to be ; b ut ifhe should p ers i s t 1 i n pers ecutin g the m wi th war L

,

that he o ught to rem ember bo th the anci ent di s grace of the

R oman p eople and the charac teris ti c valour of the H elve ti i .

As to his havi n g attack e d on e canton by surp ris e [at a ti me] ,

when tho s e who had c ro ss ed the ri ver could n ot bri ng as si s t

ance to thei r f i e n ds that he o ught not on that acco unt to
r ,

ascri be very much to hi s own v alour or de sp i s e them ; that they ,

had so learned f ro m the i r s ire s and a n ce s to rs as to rely mor e ,

on v alo ur tha n on artifi ce or s tratage m W here f ore let him not .

brin g i t to pas s l that the place where they were standi ng

'

, ,

should acquire a name f ro m the di s as te r of the R oman peop le

,

an d the de s tructi o n oftheir army or trans mi t the rememb ra nc.

[ofsu ch an event to
CHAP X I V —T o the s e word s Caes ar thus repli ed —
. that .

on that very account he f elt less hesi tati on b ecaus e he kept ,

.

in rememb ran ce tho s e circums tan ce s whi ch the H elve tian

amb as s adors had menti o n ed an d t hat he f elt the more i n ,

i n di gnant at the m i n p rop orti on as they had happen ed un de

,

s ervedly to the R o man p eople : f or ifthey had b een co ns c i o us

of havin g don e a n y wro n g i t wo ul d n ot have been di f ,

fi c ult

58 through Caesar s influence, who had b een consul in

’
Consul in B c
. .

B o 59, and had mam ed P is o s daughter Calp u m la

’
. . .

be
1 T urning the Latin from the orati o obli qua to the orati o r
sin hello p ersequi p erseveras , remi ni s ci tor
e to, i t ould
c
vi rtutis
w
”
H elveti orum, Arm ; and lower down ( 1 ) na commi tteret would b e “
V i d W ood s Translati on of Madvig s Lat. Gramm.
” ’ ’
na commis eri s . .

5404, 5, p 3 54 . .
 s oox 1 ,
L

pr ovok e our men by [ho an attack

w eve r restrai ned
] . Caesar
his men from b attledeemin g i t s uffi ci en t for the p re s ent to
,

p eve nt the e n e my f
r ro m rap i n e fo r ge an d dep redati o n
a , , .

T hey marched f or abo ut fif te e n a s i n s uch a mann e r that

d y
the re was n ot mo re than fi ve or s i x mi le s be tween the e n e my s
.
’

re ar an d our van .

CH AP X V I
E d ui f
.

or the co rn wh
.
-

m
M e anwhile Caesar k ept daily i p ortuni n g the
,

i ch they had p ro mi s ed i n the name of

t he i r s tate for i n co n s e qu e n c e of the co ldn e ss ( G aul be in g
, , , , ,

as be f o re sai d situated to wards the n orth ) n ot only was the

, ,

co rn in the fi elds n ot ri p e b ut there was n ot i n store a suffi ,

ci ently large q uan ti ty eve n of f odder : be si de s he was un

able to us e the co rn whi ch he had co n veyed i n shi p s up ,

the ri ve r S a6n e be caus e the H elve tii f

,
ro m who m he wa s ,

un willi n g to re ti re had di vert ed their march f ro m the S a6n e .

The E d ui k ep t defe rrin g f ro m day t o da

y an d sayi”n g that i t
“ collected — bro u ght in —on the road
,

was be i ng W he n .

he s aw that he was put of f t oo lo n g an d that the day was ,

clo s e at han d on whi ch he o ught to s erve out the corn

t o his s oldi e rs — h avin g c alled toge the r the ir chi e f s of who m ,

he had a gre at number i n hi s camp am o n g them Di vi ti ai cus ,

‘

an d Li s cus who was i n ve s ted wi th the chi e fmagi s tra cy ( who m ,

the ZE dui s tyle the V ergob retus an d who i s elected ann ually an d , ,

has p o wer of life an d de ath ove r his co un trymen he s eve rely ,

re pri man ds t he m becaus e he i s n ot as si s ted by them on

,

s o u rge n t an o cc as i on whe n the e n e my we re s o clo s e at ha

, nd ,

an d when [co rn] co uld n e i th er be bou ght n or tak e n f ro m the ,

fi elds p arti cularly as in a gre at me as ure u rged by the ir p rayers

, , ,

he had un de rtak e n the war ; mu ch more b i tterly the re fore , ,

doe s he complai n ofhi s bein g fo rsak e n

CH A P XV I I —The n at len g th Li s cu s moved by Caesar s
.

s e s what he had hi the rto k e t s ecre t —that

.
.
,

s ee ch di s clo
p p
“there are s o me who s e infl u en ce wi th the eo le i s very
, .

p p
great who though p ri vate men h ave mo re p o wer than the
, , ,

magis trate s the ms elve s that the s e by s edi ti ous an d vi olent

.

lan guage are de te rri n g the p o p ulace fro m contri b u tin g the
com whi ch they o u ght t o su pp ly [b y t elli ng the m] that
if they cann o t any lo n ge r t etai n the s up re macy of G aul ,

i t we re bette r to sub mi t to the governmen t of G auls

than of R oman s n or o u gh t they to do ub t that
, if the ,

Romans sho uld overp o we r the H elve ti i the y would wre st the ir ,
can . xvm ] . ran s u mo was . 13

free dom f rom the j E dui t og ethe r wi th the re mai nde r of G aul .

By thes e v e r men [s ai d b e ] are our p lan s an d wh ateve r i s

y
, ,

don e i n the c amp di s clos ed t o t he e n e my ; t hat they co uld

,

not b e re s trai n e d by hi m : nay mo re he was we ll aware that , ,

tho u gh c omp elle d b y n ec e s s i ty he had dis clos e d t he mat t e r t o ,

Caes ar at how gre at a ri s k he had do n e i t ; an d for that re as o n ,

,
”
he had bee n s i len t as lon g as he co uld .

CH AP X V ] Tl Ca e s ar erc ei ve d th at , by thi s s eech of

p p
-
. .

Li s cus , D u ui n tiri x the b rother ofDi vi ti a . cus was i n di cat e d b ut, ,

as he was un willi n g that the s e matte rs s h ould be di s cu s s e d whi le

s o many we re p re s en t he s p ee di ly d i s mi ss e s t he co un ci l, b ut de
,
~

tai n s Li s cus : he i n qui re s f ro m hi m whe n a l o n e abo u t tho s e ,

th in gs whi ch he had s ai d 1 n the me e ti n g H e [Li s cu s] s p e aks .

mo re u nre s e rve dly and b oldly H e [Caesar] mak e s i n q uiri e s

.

on the s ame o i n ts ri vate ly of o the rs an d di s co v e rs th at i t i s

p p ,

all true ; that D u mn iiri x i s the p ers on a man ofthe hi ghe s t ,

dari ng i n great favour wi th t he p e ople on acco un t of hi s

,

Iiberali ty a man e ager for a re voluti on : th at f

,
or a reat man y
g
y e a r s h e h as b ee n i n the h ab i t of co n t rac ti ng f or t he cu s t o ms

and all the o th er t axe s o f the fE dui at a s mall co s t b ecaus e .

whe n he bi d s n o on e dares t o b i d ag ai n s t hi m
, B y t he s e .

me ans he has b oth i n creas ed hi s own p ri vat e p ro p erty an d .

amas s e d gre at mean s f or gi vm g largess ee ; th at he mai n tai ns

con s tan tly at hi s own e x e ns e an d k e e s ab o ut hi s own e o

p p p rs n
11 gre at n umb e r ofcav a lry an d that n ot only at ho me b ut e ven
.
,

1mo n g t he n e i h b ouri n g s tate s he has great i n fl u en ce an d f

g , or ,

the s ak e ofs tren gthe n i n g th i s i n fl ue n ce has gi ven hi s mo the r i n

man i age amon g the Bi tu ri ges t o a man the mos t nob le an d mo s t
‘

infl ue n ti al the re : th at he has h i ms elft ak e n a wife fro m am on g

the H elve ti i and has gi ven hi s s i s t er b y t he mothe r s s i de an d
’
,

his f e male 1 elati ons 1 11 marri age i n to o the r s tat es ; t hat he

f avo u rs an d wi sh es well t o the H elve ti i 0 11 accoun t of th i s
conn e cti o n ; an d t hat he h ate s Ca e s ar an d t he R omans 01 1 hi s ,

own acco un t b ecaus e by the i r arri val his p owe r was weak
.

en ed an d hi s b rothe r Di vi t i a re s t o red t o hi s f orme r

‘

. eu s , ,

p o s i ti on of i n flu e n ce an d di g n i ty : th at 1 f any th i n g s h ould ,

happ en to the R omans he e n t e rtai ns the h i gh es t h op e of ,

gai ni ng the s ovei eignty b y means of the H elveti 1 b ut that ,

un de r the gove rn men t of the R oman p eo ple he de s p ai rs n ot

omy of i oya lty b ut e v en of th at i n fl ue n ce whi ch he already

.

has Caesar d scm e1 ed too 011 i nqui i i n g i nto the uns ucce ssf
i -
ul
14 cass an s co
’
m mm m ms .
[ BOO K 1

c avalry e ngage ment whi ch had tak en place a few days befo re ,

t h at the co mme n ce me n t of that fl i ght had bee n made by

Dumnhri x an d hi s c av alry ( f or D umn tir m was i n co mman d
'

o f the c av alry wh i ch the Z Edui had s e nt f or a i d t Ca esar) ;

o

that by the i r fl i ght the re s t ofthe c ava lry was di s mayed .

CH AP X IX — After le arnin g the s e ci rc ums tan ce s si n ce to

. ,

t he s e s u s pi ci o n s the mo st u n equi vo cal f acts we re added viz , .

,

t hat he had led the H elveti i t h ro u gh the terri tori e s of the

S equ zi ni ; that he had p rovi ded that ho s tage s should be mutu
‘

ally g iv e n ; th at he had do n e all the s e thi n gs n ot o nly wi tho ut ,

any o rders of hi s [Ca esar s an d ofhi s own s tat e s b ut even

]
’ ’

wi tho ut thei r [the E dui ] k no wi n g anyt h in g of i t the ms elve s ;

t h at he [Dumn firi x] was re p r i man ded by the [chi ef] mag i strate
ofthe E d ui he [Cae sar] co ns i de red that there was su ffi ci en t
re as o n why he sho uld e i the r p uni s h hi m hi ms elf or o rde r the
, ,

s tate to do s o One thi ng [ho wever] s tood i n the way of all

thi s —th at he had le arn ed by exp e ri en ce hi s b ro ther Di vi ti a
.

’
cus s
v e ry hi gh regard f or the R eman p eople hi s gre at af fecti o n
,

t o wards hi m hi s di sti n guis hed f

, ai thf uln e ss j us ti ce an d mode ra , ,

ti on ; f or he was a frai d le st by the p uni shment ofthi s man he ,

s ho uld hu rt the f eelin gs ofDi vi tiacus Therefo re befo re he ‘

.
,

atte mp ted anythin g he o rders Di vi ti a , cus to be s ummo n ed to

hi m an d whe n the o rdi nary i n te rpret e rs had bee n wi thd rawn
, , ,

corivers es wi th hi m thro u gh Ca i ns V aleri us P rocill us chi efof ,

t he p ro vin ce of G a ul a n i n ti mate f
, ri e n d of hi s i n who m he ,

re p o s ed the hi ghe s t co n fi de n ce i n eve r y thi n g ; at the same

t i me he re min d s hi m of what was s ai d abo ut D umntiri x i n
‘

t he c o un c il c f the G auls whe n he hi ms elf was pre s e n t an d

. ,

s ho ws what e a c h had sa i d ofhi m p ri v ately in hi s [Cmsar s]

’

o wn pre s e n ce ; he begs an d e xho rts hi m th at wi tho ut o f fe n ce

, ,

t o hi s f e eli ngs he may e ither hi ms elfp ass j udgment on hi m

,

[ D m ] ter tryi n g the cas e or els e o rde r the [ZE duan]

n ti ri x af
‘

u .

s tat e to do s o

CHAP XX —
.

Di vi ti a emb ra c i n g Ca r begins to i m
'
. cus
. es a
, ,

plo ra hi m wi th man y t e ars that he wo ul d n ot p as s any ve ry

, ,

s eve re s e nte n ce u o n hi s b ro the r ; s ayi n g t h at he k n ows

p ,

th at tho s e ch arge s are tr e n d th at n obody s u f fe red mo re

[ ] u a ,

p n on that acco unt th an he hi ms elf di d : f

ai or whe n he

hi ms elfcould e ffect a very gre at de al by hi s i nflu e n ce at home

an d i n the re s t of G aul an d he ,
ve ry li ttle on

acco unt of hi s yo uth the lat te r had beco me p o werf

,
ul thro ugh
cm r xxx). . m su mo was . 15

hi s me ans whi ch p owe r an d s tre n gth he u s ed n ot o nly to

,

the le ss e ni n g of hi s [Di vi ti a cus

] p po ulari ty b u t almost to h is ,

rui n ; th at he however was i nfluen ced bo th b y fraternal

, ,

af fec ti o n an d by p u bli c o pin i o n B ut if anythin g v ery s eve re .

from Caesar sho uld b e f all hi m n o on e week

think that i t had been don e witho ut hi s co n s en t s i n ce he ,

hi ms elfheld s uch a place in Cas ar s fri e nds hi p ; fro m whi ch ’

circums tan ce i t would aris e , that the affecti ons of the whole
”
of G aul would be e s tran ged f ro m hi m As he was wi th .

t e ars b eggi n g the s e thi n gs of Caesar i n man w o rds Cae sar

y ,

tak es his ri ght han d , an d co mforti n g hi m, beg s hi m to mak e

,

an en d of entre ati n g an d assure s hi m that hi s regard f

, or

hi m i s s o great t hat he forgi ve s b o th the i nj uri e s of the

,

repu bli c and hi s p ri v at e wron gs at hi s de s ire and p raye rs , .

H e s ummo ns D umntiri x to hi m ; he b ri n gs i n hi s b ro the r ;

he p oin ts out what he cens ures i n hi m ; he lays be fore hi m
'

what he of hi ms elf percei ve s an d what the s tat e complai n s ,

ofi he warns him f or the f utu re to avo i d a ll groun ds of

s u spi ci o n ; he s ays that he p ardo n s the p as t f or the s ak e ,

o f hi s b ro the r Di vi ti a cus , H e s e ts Spi e s ove r Dumn firix

.

th at he may be able t o k no w wh at he doe s and wi th who m ,

he co mmuni cate s
—
. .

CHAP X X L B ei ng on the s am e day i nformed by hi s

.

s co uts that the e n e my had e n c amp ed at the f

,
. oo t ofa moun b

tain e i ght mile s f ro m hi s own c amp ; he s en t p ers ons to

as certai n what the nature of the mo un tai n was an d ofwh at ,

ki n d the as cent on every s i de W o rd was brou ght b ack .

,

that i t was e as y D urin g the thi rd watch he o rde rs Ti tus

.
"E

Lab i enus , hi s li eu te nan t with p raeto ri an p owe rs } to as cen d

t o the hi ghe st ri dge of the mountain wi th t wo legi ons an d ,

wi th thos e as gui de s who had e xami n ed the ro ad ; he explai ns

what his nlan i s H e hi ms elf duri n g the fourth watchfi
.
‘

F or the vig i li ce, or wat ches ofthe night, vi d note on b ook . i 12. chap . .

l et “
0

81 rom 6
was f to 9
There b eing t hus four

“m
1 13
of three hours each
9 1 m to midni ght
.

was
a .
e
mi dni ght to 3 A M . .

3 to 6 A M
night duty
. .
.

”
t Leg atu m p ro pratorc The legati accomp anied the gen erals into the
.
b

fi eld, or the p rocensul [or p rze tor] to the p rovinces T hey were n omi .
.

n ated ( leg ati ) b y the Consu l, P rinter, or D i ctator, u n derwhom they served,

afterSuch nomina t i on had b een sancti oned b y a decree ofsenate [senatus

16 CE S AR S COM
’
E NDAB IE S
‘
.
[ BOO K 1

hast ens to the m by the same ro ute by whi ch the en emy had
gon e , an d s ends on all the cavalry b efore hi m P ubli us Cons i .

di ns , who was repute d to be ve ry exp e ri en ced in mili tary

affairs and had b e en 1n the army of Lu ci us S ulla an d af
, ter ,

wards in that of M arc us Cras s us is s ent f orward wi th the ,

o
s c uts

XXI I —
.

CR AP . 4 i t day b re ak whe n the summi t of the

.
-
,

mo untain was i n the p o ss e s s i o n ofT i tus L ab i enus an d he hi m ,

s elfwas n ot f urthe r 011 than a mi le an d half f ro m the e n e my s

" ’
-

camp nor as he afterwards as certai n e d fro m the cap ti ve s had

, , ,

ei ther hi s arri val or that ofL ab i enus been di s covered ; Cons i

di ns wi th hi s hors e at full gallo co me s up t o hi m—s ays that
, . .

the mo untai n whi ch he C e w i s hed s ho uld be s eiz ed by

[ a s ar

L ab i enus 13 in p o ss e s s i o n oft he e ne my ; that he has di s cove re d

,

this by the G alli c arms an d e ns i gns Caesar le ad s of f hi s .

fo rces to the n ext hi ll : [an d] draws the m up in b attle o rde r -

.

L ab i enus as he had bee n o rde red by Ca es ar not to come ‘

to an e n gage men t unle ss [Ca ] o rce s we re s ee n

’
es ar s own f

n e ar the e n e my s c am h h e attack up o n the en e my

’

p t a t t ,

mi ght be made on eve ry s i de at the same ti me was afte r , ,

havi ng tak e n p o ss e ssi on of the moun tai n wai ti n g for our ,

men an d ref raini n g f ro m b attle W hen at le ngth the day

’

.
, , ,

was f ar advan ced Caes ar le arn ed thro u gh sp i e s that the

, ,

mo un tai n was i n p o ss e s s i o n of his own men an d that the ,

H elvetii had moved thei r camp an d that Cons i dius s truck , ,

wi th fe ar had rep orted to him as s een that whi ch he had not

, , ,

s ee n On that day he follows the e n e my at hi s us ual [ dis ‘

.

tan ce and p i tche s hi s camp three mi le s f

, rom thei rs .

CR A P XXI II — T he n ext day (as the re re main ed in all

.
,

only two days space [to the ti me] wh en he mus t s erve out the
’

co rn to hi s army an d as he was n ot more than ei ghtee n

,

mile s fro m by f hr the large s t an d be s t s t o red t own -

of the E dui he h ou ht he o u ht to ov i de for a sup

) h t
‘
t g , a g p r

consultu m
. rom the a
I fthe consul w i s ab se nt f rmy, or a p roco sul len
n z
his p rovin ce, the leg ati or o ne of them, held the ab sent magi s trate 8
’
.

p ower and i nsigni a, in whi ch case he was st y led Legatus p ro P raetors , (or
V i cegeren t .

B ib racte , afterwards A ug us tod unam, ( hence) the modern A ulun , (on

the ri ver A rou x, in B u rg un dy .

”
1 Li t 1 500 p aces T he p assus ad 5 d = = 4 E n i sh
‘

gr u s p e es
‘

g
'
. . =

feet, inches .

”
3 Li terally, At the i rval at whi chhe had b en used ( to tb llow, 8m )
nt e .
 can . xxv ] . rm; su mo was . 17

l
py of corn ; and d ive rte d hi s march fro m the H elve tii and ,

advan ced rapi dly to B ib racte Thi s circums tan ce i s rep o r ted t o .

the e n e my by s o m e de s e rte rs f r m L u i us E mi li us
o c a ca p tai n
*
, ,

of the G alli c ho rs e The H elv e tii e i the r becaus e the y

.
,

tho ught that the R o man s s truck wi th t e rro r we re re tre ati n .

g .

ro m t he m the mo re so as the da
f , y befo re though they had , ,

s e i z ed on the hi ghe r groun ds they had n ot j o in ed battle ; , .

or b ecaus e they fl att e red the ms lve s that they mi ght be cu t

'
e

03 f ro m the rovi si ons a l t i n t he i r l an an d ch a n gi ng the i r

p e r g p ,

ro ute began to p ursu e an d to ann oy our men i n the rear

CH AP X X IV —Cses ar whe n he ob s erve s thi s draws of
, , ,
.

.
, f ,

his fo rce s to the n ext hill an d s ent the cav alry to su s tain the ,

attack of the e n emy H e hi ms elf me anwhile dre w up on

.
, ,

the mi ddle of the hill a tri ple li n e of hi s f our veteran legi ons
i n s u ch a mann er that he p laced above hi m on the ve ry
,

summi t the two legi o ns whi ch he had late ly levi ed i n Hi the r

.
,

G aul 1 and all the auxili ari e s ; 1 an d he o rdered that the

,
L

whole mo un tain s ho uld b e covered wi th men an d that mean ,

while the b aggage s ho uld be bro ugh t t oge the r i n to on e place .

and the p o si ti o n be pro t ect ed by those who we re p os t ed i n the

u
pp e r li ne : Th e H elv e tii h a vi n g f oll o w ed wit h all the i,
r
waggo ns collect ed thei r b aggage i nto on e place : they the m
,

s elves af te r havi ng rep uls ed ou r cav alry an d f

, o rmed a p halanx .

advan ced up t o our f ro n t li n e i n ve ry c lo s e o rde r

CHAP X X V —Gwen ham
.

. ng re mo ved out ofs i ght fi rs t hi s

ll that he m
,

own hors e then tho s e of a , i ght mak e the dan ge r ,

The regular co mplement (justus i n a legion i n equ i tatus ) of cavalry

’

Czesar s time (the legi on then was 5000 foot) was 3 00, i e 1 0 harms of 3 0
’
.

horsemen each [There were fo r each turm 3 decuri on es, n

. l dp x au ] B ut
in Caesar s time the decuri o seems t o have b een cap tai n ofthe whole turm,
’

according to V egeti us .

1 As is stated in chap x ofthi s b ook ,

'
. .

1: All the forei gn socii w ere ob li ged to send subsidi es in troo ps when R ome
.

demanded them these di d nb t, however, lik e those of the socii I tali ci,
serve i n the li n e, bu t were used a s light armed soldi ers, and were called -

au rili a
Sarcma (lit c es .
“p a k a
is used of each soldi er s own b aggage
g
’
.

which he car ies for himself; b u t imp ediments is the army s b aggag e
’

carried on waggons or b eas ts of b urden The R oman soldi er carried a vast .

load, 60 p oun ds weight, b esi des his armour, which la ?

st was consi dered par

and parcel ofthe man himself ( Ci c T usc Q u ii . . . . .

G
 1 8 ea
cr s e s co mmnrm ms [ s oon r

of all eq ual
do away wi th the h0p e of fl igh t after en
, and ,

couragi n g h i s men jo i ne d b attle Hi s s oldi ers hurli n g thei r

, .
,

j aveli ns fro m the h i ghe r gro u n d e as ily b rok e the en emy s ,

’

p h al anx T h at b e i
. n g d i s
p e rs e d t hey m a de a ch arge on t he m
,

wi th drawn s word s I t was a gre at hi n d ran ce to t he G auls i n

.

fi gh ti n g that whe n s e v ral ofthe i r b u ckle rs had bee n by one

, , e

s trok e of the ( R o man jav eli ns t i e ced thro ugh an d n ed

) p r p i n
fas t t oge the r as the p oin t ofthe i ro n had bent i tselfthey co uld
, ,

n ei th er lu ck i t ou t n or wi th the ir le f t h an d e ntan gled fi gh t

p , , ,

wi th s u f fi ci ent cas e ; s o th at man y af te r h avi n g lon g to ss e d ,

t h ei r arm abo u t ch os e rathe r to cas t away the b uckle r f

, ro m
t he i r han d an d to fi h t wi th the i r e rs o n un ro te c te d A t
g , p p .

le n gth wo rn ou t wit h wo un ds they began to gi ve way an d

, , , ,

as the re was i n the n e i ghb o urhood a mo un tai n abo u t a .

mi le of f to be tak e the ms elves thi the r

, W he n the moun
tai n had bee n g ai n e d an d our men were adv an cin g up the , ,

5011 an d T uli n gi who wi th ab ou t , men clo s e d the

en e my s li n e of march an d s e rved as a g uard to the ir rear
’

h avi n g as s ai le d our men on the exp o s ed flan k as they ad van ced

re ared to s u rrouu d i t he m ; u p o n s e ei n g whi ch the H el
E p p ] ,

v eti i who had b e taken the ms elve s to the mo untai n b egan

, ,

to p re ss on agai n an d re ne w the b at tle The R o man s havi n g .

aced abo u t ad van ced to the attac k i n t wo di vi s i o n s

f ,
the
fi rs t and s e co n d li ne to wi ths tan d tho s e who had been de ,

S cutum, S vpeog was the ( ob long) wooden ( or wi ck er work)

ofP olyb ius ,
-

hu ck ler ( strengthen e d wi th an iron rim and an 1ron b oss ) of the R oman

l f h ld d w « t long
heavy armed i n - f a n t r
y I t co v er e d t h e.
e t s ou e r, an a s t
i .

rom the ( G reek ) c lyp ewr shi eld) , whi ch was

hv 235 b road I t was disti nct f.
(
or t he Sab i ne scu t um,
ro un d, an d was b y the R omans di sconti n u e d f ab out

B c 4 00 ( af
. . ter the s oldi ers b e gan to recei ve p ay) .

T he p i lum, or p on derou s javelin , ti o

ab g ( ofwhi ch the R oman soldi er
ee t 9 mehes i n length
.

c arri e d t wo) , to thro w or t o thrus t w1 tn, wa s ab o u t 6 f

.

T he shaf t was 4 5f t long an d of the same length was the b arb ed ( three
.
.

w Th
o

s quar ) i h d w hi h x t d d h al f a d w t h ha fl i t h 1 ck
a n e y o n e s s
s
-
e on e ,
r c e e .

javeli n was p ec uli ar to the R o man heavy armed soldi er ( Wi th hi s long

-
O

lance ) , as t he g as tt m was to the G au ls

—
.

Circum m f b l
i a t
“
re e r e o venerc
ven re se e s p .

R emani con versa sign a b i p artito i ntulerun t, are the words Si gns
i nfert e,
” “ ”
to b ear t he standards on, m eans t o attack ; and signs con
“ .

v ert ere ,
” ”
t o tur n t he st an ards rou nd , means t o face abou t d The R o
—
.

man s, havi ng faced ab o ut, advan c ed to t” he attack b ip artito, M m

”
dif ferent quarters, or in two di vi si ons .
20 cs ss a s
’
co m rs xu B IB S .
{ B oos r
.

his commands W he n Cae sar arri ved at that place he do

.
,

manded ho s tage s thei r arms an d the slave s who had de s erted

, ,

to the m W hils t tho s e thi ngs are be in g s ou ght for an d got

.

t oge the r af te r a ni ght s i n t erxal abo ut 6000 men ofthat c an to n

’
, ,

whi ch i s called the V erb i gen e whe the r te rrifi ed by f ear le s t , , ,

af te r d eli veri n g up the i r arms they sho uld s uf fer p un i s hme nt , ,

or e ls e in d uce d by the h0p e of s a fe ty becaus e they s uppo s e d .

that ami d s o t a
, s t a mul ti tu de oftho s e who had surre nde re d

the ms elve s thei r fl i ght mi gh t e i ther be co n ce a

, led or e ntirely
o ve rlook ed havi n g at ni ght fall dep arted out of the camp of
,
-

the H elve ti i h as ten ed to the R hi n e an d the t e rri tori e s of the

.

CHAP XXVII I . B ut when Ca e sar di s cove red th i s ,

.
- he
comman d ed tho s e through who s e terri tori e s they had gone to ,

s eek the m out an d to b rin g the m b ack aga i n ifthey me an t to be ,

acqui tt ed bef o re hi m ; and consi dered them when b ro ught b ack , ,

i n the li ght ofe n emi e s ; he admi tted all the re s t to as urren de r ,

u o n the i r deli ve ri n g up the ho s tage s

p arm s a n d de s e rt e rs , , .

H o o rde red the H elve tii the T uli ngi , an d the Latob ri gi to
’

, ,

re turn to the i r t erri to ri e s f

rom whi ch they had co me an d as ,

the re was at ho me n o thin g whe reby they mi gh t s upp o rt the i r

hunger, all the pro duc ti on s ofthe e arth havi n g been de s troyed ,

he comman ded the Allob roges to let them have a plenti ful . .

s upply of co rn ; an d orde red them to reb uild the t o wns an d

village s whi ch th ey had burnt Thi s he di d chi efly, on thi s .
,

acc ount , be caus e he was unwilli ng that the co untry , f rom

whi ch the H elvetii had departed sho uld be unte nan ted le s t , ,

the G erman s who dwell on the o ther s i de ofthe R hi ne s ho uld

, , ,

on ac co un t of the e xcelle n ce of thé land s , cros s ove r f ro m

‘ ‘ '

thei r own terri to ri e s i n t o tho s e of the H elvetii an d b e ,

come borderers up on the provi n ce of G aul and the A110

b rhges H e gran t ed the p eti ti on of the JE dui that they
.
*"
,

mi ght s ettle the B oii , in the i r own (i e i n the E duan) te rri . .

to ri e s a
, s the s e we re known to be of di s ti n gui shed vel our to ,

who m t hey gave lan ds and who m they afte rwards admi tted to,

the same s tate of ri ghts an d f reedo m as th ems e lv e s

—
.

CHAP X X lX . I n the camp of the H e lve tii , lists were

.

“he granted to the E dui , requ es ti ng i t, that they ( the E dui )

Lit
shall settle
.

the B oii,
” —
the u t collocarenl is governed b y com
cu s p . xx ] 11 1 3 GA m W AR . 2]

fo un d d raw n up i n Greek charac ters an d we re b ro ugh t tc

, ,

Caes ar i n whi ch an e s ti mat e had bee n drawn up name b y name

, , .

of the n u mbe r whi ch had go n e f orth fro m t heir country 01

t ho s e who were able to be ar arms ; an d lik ewi s e the s
t he old men , an d the wo me n s e arate ly
boy
Of all whi ch i te ms
.

p , .

t he t o tal was

Ofthe H elveti i [li t . ofthe he ads ofthe H elvetn]

Ofthe T u lmg t . .

Ofthe Latobri g i

The su m ofall amo unted to .

O ut of the s e , ch could be ar arms [amounted] t o about

as
“
su ,

)0 . W he n the cens us of tho s e who re turn ed ho me was

e
tak n , as Czesar had co mmanded the number was fo un d to b e
,

1 1 t , 000
—
.

CHAD X X X W hen the war wi th the H elve tii was con

.

cluded ambas sadors from almo s t all parts of Gaul the chi efs
, ,

ofstate s as se mbled to co n gratulate Ca

, e s ar [s ayi n g] that they ,

were well aware , that , altho u gh he had tak en ven ge an ce on the

H elve tii in war for the old wro n gs don e by the m to the
,

R oman p eople d yet that circums tan ce had happ e n ed n o le ss

to the be n e fi t ofthe lan d of G aul than of the R o man p eo ple ,

be caus e the H elve tii while their afi ai rs were mo st fl ouris hi n g

‘

, ,

had q ui tted the ir co un try wi th the de si gn of maki n g war upo n

the whole of G aul an d s eiz i n g the governm e nt of i t, and
,

s elec tin g out of a gre at ab un dan ce

,
that sp o t f
or an abode , ,

whi ch they s ho uld j u dge to be the mo s t con ve ni en t an d mo s t

‘

P rob ab ly, only an ordinary revi ew for the sake of a pretty accurate .

esti mate
Helvetaorum—injurns —p op uli R omani, ( use of the doub le geniti ve,
.

V ood s M advig s Lat Gram

V ’ ’
the wron gs of the H elvetii Le — .

whi ch they di d ( act ) impli es the wrong3 ofthe R oman p eo p le, —i e whi ch
. .

. . .

m m ”
t hey m fie e (p ass ) [So sup
d i di S b i i i in B ook
'

2 r er oru eru a n cu n ctat o,

“
i ii 8
. T ametsi ab iis p oenas b ello rep eti sset , is lit althou gh f rom .
”
t he m he had sought b ac k ( re claimed) p enal sati sfacti ons i n war
-
P aenas -
.

p et ere, or exp etere”, or rep etere, cap ere or sumere, hab ere or p erse qui . to
“ take s atisfacti on b y deali ng p un is hme nt or veng ean ce . P e na, m ili tary
punishment [or tortures] .
 CE S AR s com xi Aars s [ s oon I.
'

2 .

pr od u cti v e ofa ll G aul an d hold the res t of the s tates a

, s tri b u o

tari es They req u e s t ed that th ey mi ght be allo we d to p rocla m

.
i

an as s e mb ly oft h wh ole of G aul f

*
e
or a p art i cular day and to ,

do that wi t h Ca es ar s p ermi s si on [s tati n g] that they had s o me

'

thi n gs wh i ch wi th the gen eral co ns e n t th ey wi s h d t o as k of

, , e

hi m T hi s requ es t h avi n g b e e n grant ed they app o in t e d a day

. . ,

for the as s e mbl an d o rdai n e d by an o ath wi th e a h o th er

y , c ,

th at n o on e s h ould di clos e [the i r de lib erati o ns ] excep t tho s e to

s

wh om thi s [o f fi c e] s h ould be as i gn e d b y the gen e ral as s embly s

CH A P XX X I — W he n that as s emb ly was di s mi ss ed the

. .
,

s ame ch i e f s of s tat e who had be f ore b een to Cae sar return e d

s, , ,

an d as k e d th at they mi ght b e allo wed t o treat wi th hi m p ri

vat el
y (in s ecret”co n cern i n g th s afe ty of tl erris elves an d
e
i

of all .That requ e t h avi n g b een ob tain e d th ey all threw

s ,

th em s elve s i n t ears at Ca s ar s f e et [sayi n g] that th ey n o le s s

'

be gged an d earn es tly de s i red th at what they mi ght say s hould

n ot be di s cl o ed th an th at th ey mi ght obta
s , i n thes e thi ngs
whi ch th ey wi s h e d f or; i n as mu c h as th ey s aw that if a di s , ,

clos u re we re made they s ho uld b e p ut to the gre at e s t torture s

, .

F or the s e Di vi ti a cu s the E duan s ok e an d t o ld him T hat

‘

p
the re we re t wo p arti es i n the wh ole of G aul : th at th E du i e

s t oo d at the h ead of on e of the s e the Arve rni of the o th er , .

Aft e r the s e had been v i olen tly s t ruggling wi th on e an othe r for

the s up e ri ori ty f or man y ye ars i t c am e t o
p a ss that the G er ,

man s were called i n for hire b y the Arverni an d the S equa

‘
ni

T h at abo ut of the m
[i e of the G e rmans
] had at . .

fi rs t cro s s ed the R hi n e : b ut after th at the s e wild a n d s avag e

men had b eco me cnamou re l of the lan ds an d the refi n eme nt '

an d the ab u n dan ce o f the G au ls more were b roug ht over , o ,

that t h ere w ere n ow as man y as of th em i n G aul

that wi th th es e the E dui an d the ir de p en dan ts had rep e at e dly

stru g led in
g a r m s th at th ey had ,be en -
r o u t ed an d had ,

s u s tain e d a g reat calami ty had los t all their n ob i li ty all

-
,

th eir s e n at e all th ei r cavalry

, An d th at b ro k en by su ch .

e n g ge e
a m n ts an d ca l ami ti es a l tho u gh they had formerly be en
,

very p owerful i n G aul bo th from the ir own v alour and fro m ,

to mak e a p roclamation, that su ch an assemb ly was to b e holden

i . e .

up on a xe d day fi .

Oudend orp has s ecrete i n occu lto, b ut more recent texts, and among
them B entley , regard i n ocm ho as a class .
CR AP . TH E G AL LI C W AR : 23

R o man p e eple s hosp i tali ty ! an d fri e n ds hip they were

'
" E
the ,

now co m elled t o gi ve the chi e f n ob les of the ir s tate , as hos

p
tage s to the S equ a n i and t o b in d the i r s t a t e by an o ath t hat
, .

they wo uld n e i the r de mand hos tage s i n re t urn n or su pp li c at e ,

aid f ro m the R oman p eo ple n or re f us e to b e f or e v e r unde r

,

t he i r s way an d e mp i re T hat he was t he o n ly on e out of all

.

the s tate of t he rf E dui who could n ot be p rev ailed up on t o

,

tak e the o ath or t o g i ve hi s c hi ldre n as ho s tages On that .

ac co un t he had fl ed f ro m hi s s tate an d had go n e t o the s e n ate

at R ome fto be s ee ch ai d as he alo n e was b o u n d n e i the r by ,

.lath n or ho s tage s B ut awo rs e t h i ng had b ef

. alle n the v i cto ri o us
S eq ua ni t han t he v an q ui s hed rE dui f or A ri o v i s tu s the ki n g of , ,

t he G e rman s had s e t tled i n the i r t e rri t ori e s an d had s e iz ed

, ,

up o n a t hird of the i r lan d wh i ch was 1 t he be s t i n t he whole ,

of G aul an d was n ow o rde ri ng the m to d e art f ro m an o the r

, p
thi rd p art bec aus e a f , ew mo n th s p revi o u s ly m en of
the H arfi des § had co me t o hi m , f or who m roo m an d s e ttle

me nts mus t be p ro vi ded T he co n s equ e n ce wo uld be that

.
,

in a few ye ars they wo uld al l be dri ve n f ro m the t e rri to ri e s of

G aul an d all the G e rman s wo ul d c ro s s the R hi n e for n e i the r
,

”
mus t the lan d ofG aul be co mp ared wi th the lan d ofthe G er
mans n or mus t the hab i t of li vi n g ofthe latte r be p ut on a
,

level with that oft he fo rme r M o reo ve r [as for] Ari o vi s tus , n o ,

soon e r di d he de f eat the fo rce s ofthe Gauls i n a b attle whi ch ,

to ok place at M agetob ri a th an il [he began] to lo rd i t h au gh tily

‘
,

an d c rue lly , t o de man d as ho s tage s the ch i ldre n ofall the p rin

cip al n oble s , an d wre ak on t he m eve ry ki n d ofc uelty i fe ve ry -
,

t hi ng was n ot do ne at hi s n od or p le as ure ; th at he was a

s avage , as s i o n at e an d reckle s s man an d th at hi s co m man d s
p , ,

c o uld n o lo n ge r be bo rn e U nles s the re was s om e ai d i n

.

Caes ar an d the R o man p eo ple the G auls mu s t all do the s am e ,

thi n g that the H e lve tii h ave do n e [vi z ] e mi grat e f ro m th eir , .

co un try , an d s ee k an otl er d we lli n g

p lace, o the r s e ttle men t s
The “
R oman I
z osp i ti u m,
”
p u b hc hosp i tali ty , was much the same as
t he G re cian wp oEev i a
1 R e mam ad s enat um, li t
.

to R ome t o the s enate ( there )

.
“ .

3: E sset op timus, was

'

accord i ng to the sp eak er s rep resentati on,

“th b est
”
“
e .

t wenty fou r thousands ofthe m e n [calle d] the H arudes

5Lit .
-
.

ll A g ru m, lan d, i e i n t he ag ri c u lt u ral s ens e ( arab le soil)

“
. .
.

1 Li as soon as ( whe n onc e ) he de f e ate d the G ae ls & c , he b egan to ]

t .
, [ .

lord i t.” See.

 m rnxrm ms [ o ok
'

24 asaa s
er co .
B A.

rem t oe fro m the G ermans an d try wh ate v e r fo rtun e may f

, all to
t he ir lot .If t he s e thi n gs W e re to be di s clo s ed t o Ari ovi st us ,

vi ti ti cus ad ds ] th at he do ub ts n ot th at he would i nfli c t t he

{
‘’
D i
m o st s eve re p un is hme n t on all the ho s tage s who are i n hi s
p o s s e s si on
, [ an d s ay s that Ca
] e sa r co ul d , e i the r by hi s own i n

fl uen ce an d by th at o f hi s army or by hi s lat e vi cto ry ; or by ,

n am e of the R o man p e ople i n timi date hi m, s o as t o p re

.
~

v e n t a gre at e r n um be r of G e rman s be i n g bro u gh t over the

thi n e an d could p ro tec t all Gaul f ro m t he o utrage s ofArie

v i s tas
—
.

CR AP M . I L W he n t hi s sp eech had been deli vered by

D i vi ti a cus , all who we re p re s e nt began wi th lo u d lame n tati on to
‘

e ntre at as si s tan ce of Caes ar Caes ar n oti ced that the S equani.

‘

were the o nly p eople of all who di d n o n e oftho s e thi n g s whi ch ,

the otherswdi d b ut wi th the ir he ad s bowed do wn , gaz ed on

, ,

t he e arth i n s adn es s W o n deri n g w

. h at was the re as o n ofthi s
c o n d u c t , he i n qui red of t he ms elve s N o reply di d the Se .

m m k e b s ile n tly co n tin u ed i n the s a m e d n e s s W he n

‘'

q u e i a , u t s a .

he had rep e ate dly i n qui red of th em an d co uld n ot eli ci t any

an swe r at all t he s ame D i vi ti a
. eus the E du a n ans wered t hat ,

the lot of t he S e qu ani was mo re wre tched a n d gri evo u

‘
s

t han that of the re s t on thi s acco unt , bec aus e they alon e
.

durs t n ot even in s ecre t co mplai n or s uppli cate ai d ; and sh ud

b ered at the c ruelty of An ovi s tus [ev e n whe n ] ab s e n t , j us t
as if he we e p re s ent
r for, to t h e r e t de p te of everything
s s i i t .
,

there was an o p p o rtuni ty of f li gh t g i ven ; b ut all t o rture s

mus t be e n d ured by t he S equ a ni who had admi t ted Ari e .

vi s tus wi thi n the i r terri to ri e s and who s e t owns we re a . ll i n hi

s
”
p er
o w
CHAP X X X I I L—Cae sar on b ei n g i nfo rme d oft he s e thi n gs
.

. . ,

chee red the mi n ds of the Gauls wi th hi s words an d

p ro mi s e d .

that t hi s affair hould be an object of hi s conce rn (s ayi n g ;

s .

that he had gre at ho e s that Ari ovi s t us i n duced bo th b y hi s

p .

ki n dn e s s an d hi s p o we r wo uld p ut an en d to his o pp re ss i o n
.

Aft e r deli eri n g thi s s p eech he di s mi s s ed the as s e mbly ; an d

v . ,

b e s i de s tho s e s tat e men ts many c i rcums tan ce s i n d uced hi m t

. o

thi n k t hat thi s af fai r o u ght to b e c o n si dere d a nd tak e n up by

hi m ; esp eci ally as he saw that t he ZE dui s tyled fas they had ,

‘i
( 2) Ieasl,
"
Thi s elli p ti cal u se of lu men . ( 1) "
n e ve rtheleS s .
y et at
(3) c o mp are d that o fthe p m;
Greek 5
"
b u t after all . w ar: b e W i th
t nar . xxxm ] rm: s u mo was . 25

“b re th re n “k i nsme n
b ee n] ep e atedly by the s e n at e
r and
were held in the thraldom an d do mi ni o n of the G e rmans ,

tn d un de rs to o d t hat the i r h os tage s we re wi th Ari o vi s tus

an d the S eq ua ni whi ch i n s o mi gh ty an e mp i re [as th at]
,

o f the R o man p eo p le he co ns i de re d ve ry di s g rac e ful t o hi m

s e lf an d the rep u b li c That mo reo ve r t he G e rman s s ho ul d .
, ,

b y degree s be co m e accus to me d to cro s s t he R h in e an d ,

t hat a gre at bo dy of th em sho uld co m e i nto G aul he s aw ,

[ w o uld b e] d an ge ro us t o the R o man p eo p le an d j u dged , ,

t hat wild an d s avage men wo uld n ot be li k e ly to res tra in

t he ms e lve s a fte r they had p o ss e ss e d the ms e lve s of all G aul
, ,

ro m go in g f orth i n to the p ro vi nce an d then ce marchi n g

i n to I taly ( as the Ci mb ri an d T e uton e s “
f
had do n e bef ore ‘

The Cimb ri , say s Ni eb u hr, were n ot real Gauls b u t Cymri ( Celts i n fact)
o fthe same s tock t o whi ch b elon th eW e lsh — B a s b ret on s — early Cu mb ri ans ,
g
and inhab i tan ts ofthe western coas t ofE nglan d [T he l i ete ofS cotlan d and
’
.

t he B elg a e we re C mri x d d st wards as f he ri ver Dni e p er,

T
y ] h ey e t en .e e a a r a s t
where they were called G alat ians A nd he is equ ally s u re t hat t he T eu to .

nes or ( T entoni ) were G ermans I t is t hought that J ut lan d an d the regi ons .

whence came the Anglo S axons were the origin al s eats ofthese Ci mb ri , who
-

w re dri ven from the m b y the p rogress of the S armati ans and migrate d
e
.

s o u thwards T hey ap p eare d

. c 1 1 5 i n Nor B
i cu m, and thence des cend ed i nto
. .

l llyri cum, where, n ear Norcia ( in the mode rn Cari ntln a) , they de f eat ed the

c onsul Cn P a i ri u s Carb o
p .
,
B
c 1 1 3 , who had b een s ent wit h a large army . .

t o p rot e ct the Carnians T hey, howe ver, n ow moved westward i n to H elve

.

t ia, and on thei r desolati n cou rs e se e m t o hav e b een oi ne d b the T entoni

g y , j
A mb rones, T iguri ni , t o the nu mb er ofab out fighti ng m en, b es ides
a vast mult i tu de o f women an d chi ldre n ll i th t his n omad hord e they
'

s p read over S outh G au l S ou th wes t G au l ( i e Langue doc and P rovence ,

.
-
. .

D au phinc: and Savoy the cou ntry o f t he A llob roges ) was n ow a R oman
’

”
p rovin c e, p rov ncia n ostra an d the cons u l, M J u ni u s S ilanu s , was s en t
i , .

t o p rote ct i t H e wa defeate d i n 1 09
.
s
c b y the Ci mb ri \ ve have seen B . . .

in p re i ious chap t ers 7 an d 1 2] of thes e c om mentaries , t hat i n 107 c B . .

the T igux i ni de feate d the c on s u l L Cass i u s I o ng i n us , whos e army was ne arly .

c ut to p ie ces, an d hi ms elf s lai n, n ear t he lak e ofGen e va I n 1 05 C . B . .

M Aureli us S cau rus, then consu lar legat e i n G au l was tak en p ris oner
.
,

b y the Ci mb ri , and p ut t o d eath on t he s pot b y B oreri x ( on e o f t heir

leaders ) for havi ng warn ed them not to cross the A lp s
, I n the s ame 3 car . ,

B c 1 05, on Oct 6th, the R oman f

. . . orces u n de r the p ro consu l, Q S ervihu s .

Caep i o, an d the con su l ( n M anli us M axi mus , sus tai ne d a dreadful defeat,
,
‘
.

o wing t o the dis cord of the t n 0

gen erals of the t wo c o ns u lar armi e s c on ,

s isting o f s oldi ers only t e n me n s urvi ve d , After this , the Ci mb ri .

t urned to S ain, whi ch f
p
t he had rava ed G aul
y g
or two or three y e ars they ravage d as rut hle ss ly as
T hey the n long e xp ecte d , m oved i nto I taly and
. ,
-
.

mingle d agai n wi th the T eu t ones T he i n vaders advan ced i n two colu mns .

T he Ci mb ri en tered I aly on t he n orth eas t, c rossing t he p asse s of the Ty

‘
-

t oi ese Alp s near T ri dentu m, ( T re n t) to the P lai n of the P 0 ; whi le the

 cn san s [Boos
'

20 COMME NTAR ‘IE S . r.

them) pa rti c ularly as the R ho n e [was the s ole b a rri er that]

s e p arated the S equa ro m our p rovi n ce A gai ns t whi ch
‘
ni f .

eve nts he tho ught he ou ght to provi de as sp eedi ly as possi ble

M o reove r, Ari ov i stus , for hi s p art , had as sumed to hi mself
su ch ri de an d arrogan ce , that he was felt to be quit e
'

p in sufi er a

ab le
XXXI V —H e
.

CHA P . . e d amb as
the re f
ore determi n ed to s n

sadors t o Ari ovi s tti s to de man d of him t o name s o m e i n t e r

medi ate sp o t for a confe ren ce be tween the t wo [sayin g] that ,

he wi shed to treat wi th hi m on s tate busi n e ss an d matte rs of -

the hi ghe s t i mp o rtan ce to bo th of them T o thi s emb ass y .

Ari ovi s t us repli ed that if he hi ms elf had had n eed of any

,

thin g f rom Ca esar he would have gon e to hi m

, an d that if
Caes ar want ed any thi n g fro m hi m } he o ught to come to hi m .

Tentoni [and Amb rones] p enetrated i nto I taly b y M oe, roun d the coast of
the Sinus Li gusti cus ( or Gu lfof Genoa) T he f amous C M ari us, in his
. .

fourth consu late, B o 1 02, Op p osed the Teutb n es , and, b y means of an am

. .

b us h of3 000 men un der Clau di us M arcellus in the b arb arians ro

’
a r, van
qui shed an d annihilate d theirimmens e army wi th terri b le slaughter in a b at
ought on the b ank s ofthe R hone near Aquse S exti m, Ai xi nP rovence )
t le, f ( .

Marius s colleagu e, Q Lu tati us Catul us , who wi th (the afterwards cele

’
.

b rate d) Sulla for hi s li eu tenant had gone agai ns t the Ci mb ri and had tak en
up a s tron g p osi ti on n ear the sources ofthe Athesi s ( A dig e, ) was much less

su c c essf ul, f or he was dislodged b y a su dden onset ofthe Ci mb ri force d to —

retreat — —
fall b ack b ehi nd the P o and leave the whole ofTrans p adane Gaul
h i ch p la i n ofLomb ardy ) to the mercy ofthe en emy Th i s was i n the
( t e r .

sp ri ng o f1 01 B c .Cat ulus t his year was p ro con sul and Marius, now con
.
-

sul f or the fi f th time , started f rom R ome, ( where he had decli ned a triu mp h
w C m ri were yet in I ta y,) t o j oin his late colleague
l
for h si v i c t ory hile th e i b .

Their u ni te d forces , amoun ti ng to men, came u p with the Cimb ri near

V ercellse ( Verce lli westward of M i lan, ) and in the B andii Camp i ( on
J uly 3 oth) comp letely rou ted an d destroy ed the b arb ari an host , as Mari us
had the T eutones The b runt of thi s fearful confli ct, an d therefore the
.

honour ofthe decisi ve vi ctory whi ch crown ed it, b elonged t o Catulus , who
wi th men had occupi ed the centre : M ari us wi th the remain der,
b ei ng p ost ed on the wi ngs, had ( on account of a p rodigi ous b lin di ng dus t
whi ch arose ) qui te mi sse d the enemy y et at R ome the whole meri t was ,

gi ven to him .
[J uven al S at viii . T he Tiguri ni, who had b ee
.

s tati oned at the passes ofthe T yrol, fl e d an d dis p ersed , when they heart
of the overt hrow and d es tructi on of t heir alli es the T e ut ones am —
Ci mb ri .

S ese ad eum oen tu ru m fu i ss e ; on this see W ood s translation 0 ’ "

Ili advi g s Lat Gramm

’
409 ( the Obs p arti cularlv ,
.

” ”
.

) .
p 3 57
”
. .

1
'
Si q u id i lle
( C aesa r) s e ( A ri o vi tu m) velit, where so is th
“
s

accusati ve cas e ; for velle c li quem ali u id ” i s t o want something

q
( or wi th) someb ody
 m m ams s n oox r
[
’
28 en su e co
'
.

o the r fri e nds of the R oman p eople ) will n ot OY Cl l OOk t he ,

'

wro n gs of the E d ui .

CR AP XXXV I — l o thi s Ari ovi s tus repli ed th at the ri gh t

' ‘ "
. .
,

ofwar was that they who had co n qu e red s ho uld gove rn tho e
,
s

whom they had co n qu e red i n wh at man n er they p le as ed ; th at i n

,

t h at way the R o man p eople we re wo n t t o gove rn the n ati o n s

whi ch they had co n qu e red n ot ac c rdi n g t o the di c ta ti o n ofan y

,
o

o ther b ut acco rd in g t o thei r own di s creti o n Ifhe for hi s p art

, .

di d n ot di ctate t o the R o man p eo ple as to t he mann e r in whi ch

t hey we re to e xe rci s e the ir r gh t he o u ght n ot to be ob stru cted i ,

by the R o man p eo ple in his ri gh t ; t hat the E du i i nas much ,

as t hey had t ri ed the f ortun e of war an d had e ngage d i n

arms an d bee n co n qu e red had be co me tri b u tari e s t o hi m ; ,

t hat Ca es ar was do i n g a gre at i nj us ti ce i n th at by hi s arr i val ,

he was maki n g hi s revenu e s les s v aluable to hi m ; that he

s ho uld n ot re s to re the ir ho s tage s t o the E d ui b u t sho uld ,

n ot mak e war wron gf ully e i the r u o n the m or the ir alli e s if

p ,

they ab i ded by t hat whi ch had bee n agreed on an d p ai d ,

the i r t rib ute ann u ally : if they di d n ot c on ti n u e to do t h at ,

t he R o man p eo ple s nam e of b ro thers would av ai l the m

’
‘ ’

n o ugh t
“ As t o Ca
. e sars thre ate ni n g hi m that he would ’

n ot overloo k the wro n gs of the E dui [ he sai d] th a t n o one ,

had eve r e nt e re d i nt o a co n test wi th hi m [Ari ovi s tus ] wi tho ut

u tte r rui n t o hi ms e lf T hat Caes ar mi gh t e n t e r the lis ts whe n
.

he ch os e ; he wo ul d feel what the i nvi n ci ble G ermans well ,

t rai n ed [as they we re ] beyo n d all o thers t o arms who f or four ,

t ee n yefus fhad n ot bee n ben e ath a roo f co uld achi eve by the i r
‘
,
”
v elou r
XXXV I I —At the s ame ti me that thi s me ss age
.

CHAP . .

was deli ve re d t o Caes ar amb as s ado rs c ame f ro m the E d u i

,

an d the T revi ri fro m the [ E dui to co mp lai n that th

‘

H arfi des who had lately been b rou ght ove r i n to G aul we re
, ,

rav agi n g the ir t e rr

i to ri e s ; that they had n ot bee n ab le t o p u r
chas e p e ac e from Ari ovi s tus even by gi vi n g ho s tage s : an d fro m ,

t he T revi ri [to s tate ] that a hun d red c an to ns of the S ue xi

'

had e n camp ed on the b an k s ofthe R hi n e an d we re att e mp ti n g ,

if they should n ot have done that, the R oman p eop le s ti t le

’
Li t .

o f b rothers wou ld b e far from b eing of any avai l to the m Long e

— “
.

p roc u l m u ltu m ab es se, oft en means to b e u tterly i mpotent, or di s i n

”
c li ne d, t o b e ofn o s ervi ce .

1
'
I n ter a n uos X I V m ea ns th is i n tm ann oe X I V would b e withi n
”
[in less than] fourt een y ears ,
 c m . mm ] m G ALLI C was . 29

to cro ss
i t ; th at the b ro the rs Nas uas an d Ci n rb cri us he aded . .

the m B e i n g gre atly alarmed at the s e thi n gs , Ca

. e sar tho u ght
th at he o u gh t t o us e all de s at c h, le s t, if t hi s n ew b an d
p
o f S uevi s ho uld un i t e wi th the Ol d troo s of Ari o vi s t us he
p ,

[Ari ovi s tus ] mi ght be le s s e asi ly wi th s t o od H avi n gft here .

fore, as q ui ck ly as he co uld ro vi ded a s u ly of co rn, he

p pp ,

has t en ed to Ari o vi s tus by f o rced marche s

—
.

CR AP X X X V I I L W he n he had p ro ceeded three days

.
’

jo urn ey wo rd was bro u ght t o hi m t hat Ari o vi s tu s was has ten

.

i ng wi th all hi s fo rce s t o s e iz e on V es on ti o, whi ch i s the ’

large s t t own of the S equ a ’

ni , an d had ad van ced th ree d ays
’

ourn ey f ro m hi s t e rr
i t o ri e s Cae s ar tho u ght t hat he o u ght
j .

to t ak e g ethe
a t e st
r
p re cau t i o ns le s t th is s ho uld ha
p p e n for ,

the re was i n th at t o wn a mo s t amp le supply of eve ryt hin g

wh i ch was s e rvi ce able for war ; an d s o f o rtifi ed was i t by
tli e nature of the gro u n d as t o afi b rd a gre at f , ac i li ty f or ro
p
trac ti n g the war i n as much as t he ri ve r D ou b s almo s t s ur
,

ro un d s t he who le to wn as th ou gh i t we re trac ed ro un d i t wi th
,

n p ai r of c o mp as s e s
. A mo u n tai n of gre at hei ght sh uts i n
.

the re maini n g sp ace whi ch i s n ot mo re t han 600 f

, eet + where ,

the ri ve r le ave s a gap i n s u ch a mann e r that the roo ts ofthat

,

mo u ntai n e xte n d to the ri v er s b ank on e i the r s i de A wall

’
.

thro wn aro un d i t mak e s a c i tadel of thi s [mo un tai n] and ,

con n e cts i t wi th the to wn H i the r Ows ar has te ns by fo rced

.
'

marche s by ni ght an d day an d afte r hav in g s ei z ed the t o wn, , ,

s t at i o ns a g arr i s o n t he re
CH AP XXX IX —W hils t he i s tarryi n g a few d ay s at V e
.

.
.

s o u ti e on acco u nt ofco rn an d p rovi s i o n s ; f

,
ro m the i nqui r i es
o f ou r men an d the re p o rts of the G auls an d trade rs (w h o ,

as s e rt e d t hat the G erman s we re men of h uge s tatu re of

—
,

ed b l
i n cr i e a o rv l a n d ra c t i c e i n arm s th at o f tti me s they
u p , ,

o n e n co u n ter i n g the m could n ot be ar eve n th ei r c oun ten an ce

and the fi ercen es s of th e ir eye s }—
, ,

s o gre at a p ani c on a su dde n

,

se iz e d the whole army as t o d i s co mp o s e the mi n ds an d s p i ri t

,
s

o fall i n n o sli gh t degree Thi s fi rs t aro s e f

. ro m the t ri b un e s

M odernB es an pon .

Cae sar s c em s to havc me ant here n ot the c ommon f oot, b u t the g ra ffi ti

'

es se s te rti u s 2 f t th b a of the mounta i n actually

OT p 5 ee ) , as e se

measu res 1 500 feet.

 30 msan s
c
'
c or mnrvramns .
[BOOK t .

ofthe s oldi ers the prefects and the res t who havi ng follo wed
, , ,

Caesar fro m the ci ty [R o m e ] fro m mo ti ve s of fri e n d shi p had ,

no gre at e x e ri e n ce i n mili ta ry affai r A d a lleg i g o me

p s n n s .

of the m on e re as on s o m e an o the r whi ch t hey sa ,i d made i t ,

n ece s s ary f or the m to de p art t hey reque s t ed th at by hi s ,

c o ns e nt they mi ght be allo wed t o wi thdraw ; s o me i nfl ue n ced ,

by s hame s tayed behi n d in o rde r that they mi ght avo i d

,

t he s us i ci o n of co wardi ce T hes e co uld n ei ther co mpos e

p .

t he i r co unt en an ce n or even s o me ti me s che ck the i r t ears :

,

b ut hi dde n i n the i r te nts e i the r bewailed the ir f ate or de , ,

p l ored wi th the i r co mrade s the ge n e ra l d an ge r W ills were .

s ea led uni vers ally throu gho ut t he whole camp B y the ex .

p e ssi o ns an d co wardi ce of the s e men even tho s e who p os

r ,

s e s s ed gre at ex e ri e n ce i n the cam bo t h s ol di ers and centu

p p ,

ri o n s an d tho s e the decuri o n s

, [ ] who were in co mman d of the
c avalry were gradually dis con certed Such ofthem as wished
, .

t o be co ns i dered le ss alarmed s ai d that they di d n ot dread ,

t he e n e my b ut f eared the narrown e ss of the roads and the

,

va s tn e s s ofthe f ore sts whi ch lay be tween the m an d Ari ovis tus ,

or els e that the s u li e s co uld n ot be b rou ght up readily

pp
en o ugh S o me e v en de clared t o Cas ar t hat when he gave
.
,

o rde rs for the camp to be moved an d the troops to ad an ce 1 the v ,

‘

s oldi e rs wo uld n ot be obe di e nt to the co mmand n or adva n ce : ,

i n co ns equ en ce of thei r fe ar .

CH A P X L W he n Cfe sar ob s e rved thes e thin gs having

. .
-
,

c alled a co un cil and s ummon ed to i t the centuri on s of all

“
,

t he co mp a n i e s b e s eve rely re p r i man ded them

, p arti cularly , ,

for sup o si n g th at i t belo n ge d to them to i n qui re or co nj ecture

p ,

e i the r in what di recti on they were marchi n g or wi th what ,

object That Ari ovi s tus during hi s [Caes ar s ] cons uls hi p had
.
,
’

mo s t anxi o us ly s o u ght after the fri en ds hi p of the Ro man o

eo
p p l e ; wh y s hould an
y on e j u dge tha t he w o uld s o ra s hly

dep art from hi s duty ? H e for hi s p art was p ersuaded that , ,

when hi s deman d s were kno wn an d the fai rn e ss of the terms

cons i dered he would rej ect n ei ther his nor the R oman p eople 5
,
'

W i th Caesar s ’
vu ltnm hugers conf
. «
h mpa / cg 7
er m, Thuc vi.
17 54 .

g 58 a Dem
. 1 122 1 2, 20
. . .

i e . . that his men should d ecamp from that p lace and march forward .
”
I Li t . wou ld n ot b ear the s tandards .
 G AL L” W 53 3
1
3 1- " FI R E 31
'

can .

av ou r
f B ut i f, dri ve n on by rage and madness , he s ho uld
even
mak e war up o n the m what after all were they afrai d of or
,
-

why s hould they de sp air e i the r of t heir own v alo ur or ofhi s

z ea Oft hat e n emy a tri al had be en made wi thi n our f athe rs
’
l
reco llec ti o n , when , on the de f e at of the Cim b ri and T euthn es
by Cai ns Mari us , the army was regarded as havi n g de s erved
n o les s p ra i s e th an the i r co mm an de r hi ms elf I t had bee n .

made lately , too, i n I taly , durin g the rebelli o n of the s lav e s ,

who m, ho we v er, the e xp e ri e n ce an d traini n g whi ch they had

rece i ved f ro m us , as si s t ed i n s o me re sp ec t F ro m whi ch 3
. .

u d g m e n t mi ght be f o rmed of the ad v an tage s whi ch re s o

J
lati on carri e s wi t h i t — i n as mu ch as t ho s e who m for s o me
,

ri me they had gro undles s ly dre aded whe n un armed they had ,

af te rward s v an qui s hed , whe n we ll armed and fl us hed wi th s uc

ce ss I n short , that the s e we re the s ame men who m the H el
.

v etii , i n f re qu e nt e n counte rs , n ot only i n the ir own t e rri to ri e s ,

b ut als o i n the irs [the G e rman] , h ave gen e rally v an qui shed ,
and yet c an n o t h av e been a mat ch f or our a rmy If the .

uns u cce ss f ul b attle an d fl i gh t of t he G au ls di s qui e t ed an ,

y
the s e, if they made i n qui ri e s , mi ght d i s c over t hat whe n the ,

G auls had been tired out b y the lo n g d urati o n of the war,

'

Ari ov i s tus , after he had many mon ths k ep t hi ms elfi n hi s camp

an d i n the marshe s , an d had gi ven n o o p p o rtuni ty f or a n
e n gage me n t , f ell s uddenl y up on the m by thi s ti me de sp airi n g
,

of a b attle an d s c att e red i n all di re cti o n s , an d was vi ct o ri o us

m o re thro ugh s tratagem an d c unn i n g than valo ur B ut t ho ugh

‘

t he re had bee n roo m f or s u ch s tratagen? ag ain s t s av age an d

u n s killed m en , n ot eve n [Ari ovi s tusj hi ms elf e xp e cte d t hat

t he reby our armi e s co uld be e n trapped T hat tho s e who as c ri bed

.

the i r f e ar to a pre te n ce about the [defi ci en cy of] s uppli e s an d

.

the n arro wn e ss of the ro ads , ac ted p re s ump tuou sly , as they

s ee m ed e i the r t o d i s trus t the i r ge n era l s di s ch arge of hi s duty ,
’

o r t o di c tat e to hi m . T hat the s e thi n gs we re hi s co n ce rn

t hat the S equa ni , the L euci , an d the Li n gh n es we re to f urni s h
‘

t he co rn ; an d th at i t was alre ady ri p e i n the fi e—ld s ; that

.

as t o the road they would s oo n be ab le to ju dge f or the m

s elve s As to i ts bei n g rep orted that the s old i e rs wo ul d

.

not be obed i e nt to co mman d , or ad va n ce , he was n ot at

all di s turbe d at th at ; f or he kn e w, t hat i n the ca s e of a ll

t ho s e who s e a rmy had n ot be e n obedi en t to co mmand , e i the r

w on s ome mi smanag ement of an af fai r, fortune ha d deserted

 c a shie m m amrzs
’
32 rs co .
[BOOK 1.

th e m or that upo n s o m e c rime be i n g dis covered cove to usn ess

, , ,

had be en cle arly p roved [agai ns t th em] H is i n t egri ty had .

been s een thro u gho ut hi s whole life hi s good fo rt un e i n the ,

war wi th the H e lve tii T hat he wou ld there fore i ns tan tly
.

se t abo ut what he had i nte n ded to p u t of f till a mo re d i stant

day ,
a n d w o u ld b e
r ak u
p h i
s cam
p th e n e xt ni ght i n the f o urth ,

wat ch th at he mi ght as ce rtai n as s oo n as p o s s i b le whe the r

, .
,

a s e n s e of ho n o ur an d du ty or whe ther f ear had more i n

,

f lue n ce wi th the m B ut th at if n o on e els e sho uld follo w

.
, ,

yet he would go wi th o n ly the t e n th legi o n of whi ch he had

n coho rt —Thi s
,

n o mi s gi vi n gs an d i t s h ould be hi s p ra
, et ori a .

legi o n Ca e s ar had bo th greatly favoured an d in i t on acco unt , ,

ofi ts v a l o ur place d the gre at e s t co n fi den ce

,

CH AP X L I — U p on the deli ve ry of thi s sp eech the min d s

.

. .
,

of all we re ch an ge d i n a s urp ris i n g man n e r an d the hi he s t

g ,

ardo ur an d e age rn e s s f or
p ro s e cu ti n g the war we re e n ge n »

dered ; and the ten th legi on was the fi rs t t o re tu rn tha nks to

hi m thro u gh the i r mi li tary tri b un e s for hi s h avin g e xpre s s e d
, ,

thi s mo s t f avourable Op in i on of th em ; an d as sure d hi m th at

they we re qui te re ady t o pros e cute the war T he n the o the r ,

legi o ns e n de avo ured thro u gh thei r mi li tary tri b un cs an d the

,

ce n turi o n s of the ri n ci p al co mp ani e s t o e xcus e t h ems e lve s

p ,

to Ca s ayi n g] th at they had n ev e r e i the r doub t ed or

esar [ ,

fe ared or s upp o s ed th at the de t ermi nati o n of the co n d uct of

‘

the war was the irs an d n ot the ir ge n e ral s H avi n g accep t ed

'

th ei r e xcus e an d h av i n g had the ro ad care f

, ully re conn o i t re d b
y
D i vi ti a cus be cau s e i n hi m ofall o the rs he had the gre at e s t f ai th
‘

“
, ,

[ he fo un d ] th at b y a c i rc ui t o us ro u te ofmore th an fif ty mi le s
he mi ght le ad his army through op n p arts he then s et out e

i n the fo urth watch as he had sai d [he wo uld] , On t he .

s e v e nth day as he di d n ot di s co n ti n u e hi s march he was

, ,

informed by s co uts that the force s ofA ri ov i s tus were o nly fo ur

an d twe n ty mi le s di s tant f ro m ours fi
“
CH AP X LI I Up on be in g app ri z ed of Ca
’

. .
-
esar s arri val
Ari ovi s tus s e n ds amb as s ad ors t o him [ ayin g] that wh at he had , s

b efo re requ es ted as to a co nfere n ce mi ght n ow as far as hi s , ,

p e rm i ss i o n w e nt t ak e p la ce s i nce he
, [C aes a r had approached
] ,

neare r an d he co ns i de re d th at he mi gh t n ow do i t wi tho ut
,

See the Note on p 3 . .

mar mm ] . ran su mo wax .
33

dange r Cwsar di d not reje ct the p rop o s al and be gan to

thi nk that he was n ow re turni n g to a rati onal state of mi n d ,

as he sp o ntan eously p ro f fered that whi ch he had p re vi o us ly

ref us ed to him when requ e s ti n g i t ; and wa s i n great hop es
that i n co nsi de rati on of hi s own and the R o man eo le '

,
p p s

gre at favours towards hi m the i ssu e would be that he would

,

de si st f ro m hi s ob s tin acy up o n hi s d eman ds be in g made kn o wn

The fifth day after that was ap p ointed as the day of con
fe rence M eanwhile , as amb as sadors were bein g o ften s e n t
.

t o and f ro be t ween the m Ari ov i s tus deman ded that Ca

, esar
s ho uld n ot b ri n g any f oot s oldi e r with hi m to the conferen ce
-

“
,

[ y ]
sa i n g t ha t he w a s afi ai d of be
'
i n g e nsnared by hi m thro ugh

t re ache ry ; that both s ho uld co me acco mp ani e d by cava lry ;

”
that he wo uld not co me on any o ther co n di ti o n Cae sar, as .

he n ei ther wished that the conferen ce should by an e xcuse ,

thrown in the way be s et asi de , nor durst trust hi s life to

,

t he cav alry of the G auls , d ec i ded that i t wo uld be mo st ex

di e n t to ta k e a w ay fro m the Galli c cava lry all the ir ho rses,
p e

an d thereon to mount the le gi o nary soldi e rs of the tenth

"

legi on i n whi ch he placed the gre ate st co nfi de n ce ; i n o rder

,

that he mi ght have a body guard a s trus two rthy as

-
p os s ib le

s hould the re be a ny n eed f or acti on An d when thi s was done ,

.

on e ofthe s oldi e r s ofthe t e nth legi o n sai d, n ot w i tho ut a tou ch

of humo ur
“ that Ca
, esar di d more for them than he had pro
mi s ed ; he had promi s ed t o have the tenth le gi o n i n p lac e of
hi s p ra etori an coho rt b ut he n ow co nve rte d them i nto
”
ho rs e .

Cm XL I I I - There was alarge plai n, and in i t amound

. .

i fe a rth ofco nsi de rable si z e This sp o t was at n e arly an e qual

'

di s tance from both camps Thi ther, as had been app o i nted,
.

they came f or the co nf eren ce Ca esa r stati o n ed the legi on

.
,

whi ch he had b rought [wi th hi m] on ho rs eb ac k , 200 p ac es f rom

thi s mo un d T he c av alry of Ari ovi s t us also took their stan d
.

at an equa l di stan ce Ari ofi stus the n deman ded , that they

.

s hould co nf er on hors eback , and that, be si d es thems elves , they

s hould b rin g wi th the m ten men each to the conferen ce .

W he n they were co me to the plac e , Cae sar, i n the op e ni n g of

hi s sp eech de tailed hi s own and the s en ate s f avo urs t owards
’

“
,

him [Ari ovi st us ] i n that he had bee n s tyled kin g, in that [ho
,

legion are here called legi onary ”

it The regular troops ofthe s oldi ers, to
dist g
i n uish them from the V eli tes,
or li h
g a
t-
r ed in ntry, m m
D
 34 ce s s as
'
c om m ut e s .
[ m
p 1

had be n s tyled] f
e ri e d , by
n e the ln s n ate — that ve ry on i der
c s

able p res e nts had bee n s e n t hi m ; whi ch ci rcums tan ce he i n

f orme d h i m had bo th f alle n to the lot off ew, an d had us u a lly
b een b e s to wed i n co ns i de rati on ofi mp o rtant p e rs o n al s e rvi ce s
t hat he , a ltho ugh he had n e i the r an i n tro du cti o n , n or a j us t
groun d for the requ e s t had ob tain ed thes e hon o urs throu gh
,

the kindn e s s an d muni fi cen ce of hi ms elf [Ca es ar] an d the

s e nate . H e i nforme d hi m too how old an d ho w j us t were th
,

groun ds of co nn exi o n that e xi s te d be tween the ms elve s [the

R o mans ] an d the ZEdui what de crees of the s enate had b ee n
,

a s s e d i n the ir f avo ur, an d how f req ue n t an d how ho n o urable

p ;
how f ro m ti me i mme mo ri al the E dui had he ld t he s u re macy
p
of the whole of G aul ; e ve n [s ai d Caes ar] before they had
s o ught ou r f ri e n dshi p ; that i t was the cus to m of the R o man

p peo l e t o de s i re n ot o n ly t hat i ts alli e s an d f ri e n ds s ho ul d

lo s e n o n e of the ir p ro p e rty , b u t be advan ce d i n i nfl ue n ce di g ,

ni ty , an d ho n o ur : who the n c o uld e n d ure th at wh at they had

b ro ught wi th the m to the fri e n d shi p of the R o man p eop le ,

s ho uld be t orn from the m H e the n made the same

de man ds whi ch he had commissi o n e d the ambas sadors t o
mak e that [Ari ovis tus ] sho uld n ot make war e i ther up on the
,

E d ui or thei r alli e s , t hat he s ho uld re s to re the ho stage s ; that,

if he co uld n ot s e n d b ack to th ei r co un try any p art of the
G e rmans he sho uld at all e v e nts suf
,
fe r n o n e of the m any
more to cros s the R h i n e
—
.

CH A P XL I V A1i ovi s tus re pli ed b ri e fly to the de man d s

“
. .

o f Cms ar ; hut e xp at i ated large ly on hi s own v irtu es , that

he had c ros s ed the Rhi n e n ot of hi s own accord , b u t on be in g
u n i te d an d s e n t f or by the G auls ; tha t he had n ot lef t ho me
an d k i n dred wi th out g re at e xp e ctati o n s an d gre at re wards ;
that he had s e ttleme nts i n G aul, grant e d by the G auls
t he m s elve s ; th at t he ho s tage s had b een gi ve n by the i r own

goo d wi ll ; t hat he too k b y ri gh t of war the tri b u te whi ch

-

con qu ero r s are ac cus t o me d t o i mpo s e on t he con qu ered ; that

he had n ot made war up o n the G auls b ut the G auls up on ,

hi m ; that all the s tate s of G aul came t o attack hi m, an d

had e n c amp ed agai ns t hi m : th at all the i r fo rce s had bee n
ro u te d an d be aten by hi m i n a s i n gle b at tle ; that if they
cho s e t o ma k e a s e co n d t ri al, he was re ady to e ncoun ter
t he m agai n ; b ut i f they cho s e t o e njoy p e ace , i t was unf ai r
to ref us e the tri b ute , whi ch of their own f ree wi ll they had
-
 ca s aa s
[m m 1
‘

36 con n rs ru u ns .

hi m to b mo s t meri to ri ous e
'

s ufi er a an don di d he alli s , n or
de em th at G aul b elon ge d t o A ri ovi s tu s than to the rather
R o man p e op le ; that the Ar ve rn i an d the B uté ni i had b een
s ub due d i n war b
y Q u i n tu s F ab i u s M axi mus J an d th at the
R o man p eo ple had p ardon ed the m an d had n ot re du ce d them
i nto a p rovi nc e or i mp os e d a tri b ut e u o n th em A n d if
p .

the mos t an ci en t
p eri o d w a s to b e r eg ard ed — the u was the ,

s o v e re i gn ty of the Ro man eo le i n G aul mo s t j us t : if the

p p
d e cree ofthe s en ate was t o b e o b s e rve d then o u ht G aul to b e
g ,

free whi ch th ey [the R o man s ] had c on qu e red i n war, an d had

,
”
ermi t t e d to e nj oy i ts own laws
p
—
.

CR AP X LV I. W hile the s e thin g s are bein g tran sacted i n

.

the co nfere n ce i t was ann o un ce d t o Ca

, esa r that the cav a lry of
Ari ovi s t us were app roachi n g n e are r the moun d , an d were ri di ng
u
p t o o ur m en an d cas tin g s t o n e s an d we ap o ns at them
, .

Caesar made an en d of his s p ee ch an d betook hi ms elf to hi s

men ; an d co mman de d the m that th ey s hould by n o me an s
return a we a on u o n the e n e my F or tho u gh he s aw that
p p .

an en gage ment wi th t he cav a ry wo uld b e wi thou t an y dan ge r

l

to hi s ch os e n le gi on yet he di d n ot thi nk p rop er to e ngage

, ,

lest af , te r the e n emy we re ro u ted , i t mi gh t b e s ai d that they

had b e en en s n are d b y hi m u n der the sancti o n ofa co nference .

W hen i t was sp re ad ab ro ad amo n g the co mmon s oldi e ry wi th

what hau ghti n e ss Ari ovi s tus had beh ave d at the co nf eren ce ,

an d how he had o rde red the R o man s to qui t G aul an d how ,

hi s cavalry had made an attac k upon our men an d how thi s

.
,

had b rok e n of f the co nfe re n ce a mu ch gre at e r alac ri ty an d

,

e ag ern e ss for b attle was i nfus e d i nto our army

CR AP XL V II —T wo days aft er, Ari o vi s tus s en ds amb as
.

“
. .

s adors t o Ca s ar to s tate , th at he wi s hed to treat wi th hi m

ab o u t tho s e thi n gs whi ch had bee n b e gun t o be tre at e d of
b e twe en them b u t had not been c o n clu de d an d t o beg]
“
, [
that he would ei ther again app oi nt a day for a conference ;
or if he we re n ot willin g t o do that th at he would s e n d one
, ,
”
of hi s ce rs ] as an amb as s ador t o hi m T he re di d n ot
[of fi .

app e ar to Ca es ar any good re as on f or holdi n g a co nf eren ce ; and

t he mo re so as the day be f ore the G e rmans could n ot b e

M odern Au verg n e .

M odern Le R ofi ery u e
1 .

xW e fi n d menti on made ofthis vi ct ory in the E p i tomes ofD ry, hi) 3 1

nnd in S trab o, li b i v . .
 CR AP . xnv m .
] u m G ALt rc was . 37

e
r s trai n ed from casti ng weapo ns at our men H e thought he .

s ho uld n ot wi tho u t gre at d an ge r s e n d to hi m as amb as s ado r one

ofhi s R o m an ] o f ce rs an d s ho uld e xp o s e hi m t o savag e men

[ fi ,

I t s ee med [the re f o re ] mo st prop e r to s en d to him C V ai eri us .

P rocillus the s on ofC Valeri us Cab urus a yo un g man of the

, .
,

hi ghe st courage an d accompli shments (who s e father had been

p r e s e n te d wi th the f reedo m ofthe c i ty by C Vale ri us F laccus ) .
,

b o th on ac co un t of hi s fi deli ty an d on accou nt of hi s kn o w
ledge ofthe G alli c lan guage wh i ch Ari ovi s tus by lo n g practi ce
, , ,

n ow s o k e fl u e ntly an d bec aus e in hi s c as e the G e rman s

p
wo uld h ave n o mo ti ve f or co mmi tti n g v i ole n ce ; * an d
[a s

hi s colle agu e ] M M etti us who had sh ared t he ho sp i tali ty of

.
,

Ari ovi s tuS t H e co mmi ss i o n ed the m t o le arn what Ari ov i s tus

u

had to s ay an d t o rep o rt to hi m
,
B ut whe n Ariovi s tus s aw
.

t he m be f ore hi m i n hi s camp he cri ed out i n the pre s e n ce of

“
,

hi s army ,
W hy we re they come to hi m ?was i t for the p ur
”
p o s e o f a c ti n g as sp i e s ? H e s to pp ed the m w he n atte mp tin g
t o s p e ak an d cas t the m i nt o chai n s
CR AP XL V I I I —The s ame day he moved hi s c amp forward
.
,

. .

an d p i tched un de r a hill s ix mile s f ro m Ca r s c amp

’
esa T he .

day follo win g he led hi s f orces p as t Cae s ar s c amp an d en ’

cam ed t wo mile s beyon d hi m ; wi th thi s de si n —

,

p g that he ,

mi ght cut of fCaes ar f ro m the co rn an d p rovi s i on s whi ch mi ght ,

be conveyed to hi m fro m the Seu an d the E dui F or .

fi ve s u cce s s i ve d ays f ro m that d y Ca

a e sar dre w out hi s f o rce s
,

before the camp an d p ut them i n battle o rde r that if Ari e

, , ,

vi s tas sho uld be willi n g to e n g age i n b attle an O

pportuni ty ,

mi ght n ot be wantin g to hi m Ari ovi s tus all thi s ti me k ept .

his army i n c amp : b ut e n gaged d aily ln cavalry skirmi s he s .

T he method of b attle i n whi ch the G e rmans had p rac tis ed

the ms elve s was thi s T he re were . hors e and as man y ,
-

v ery ac ti ve a n d co urageo us f oot one of whom e ach of the ,

hors e s electe d out of the whole armv for hi s own prote cti on .

I nasmuch as he was not a R oman, b ut a Gaul .

Classi cal wri ters b ear continual testi mony to the sanctity ofthis relat i on
I t ap p ears from Au l G ellius ( 1 — 1 3 ) to have rank ed n ext to that of
.

p arents and clients A league of the same nature an d b eari ng the same
. ,

name, wa s some t imes e ntered in to b y p erso ns at a distance f

rom each other .

T he R oman p eo p le, at large, forni ed su ch a leagu e wi th foreign S tates.

T he 3 1 51; secti on of t he p resent b ook of Ca esar s Commentai-i es f
’
urnishes
an allusion to this .
38
’
cz s an s COMME NTAR IE S .
[Boots 10

By these [f oo t] they were constantly acco mpani ed i n their en

a
g g e m en t s ; t o the s e the ho rs e reti red ; these on an emer e ncy
y g
rus hed f o rward ; ifan y one, up on recei ving a very s evere wound ,
had f allen f ro m hi s ho rs e , they s tood aro un d him : ifi t wa s ne
ces s a ry to advan ce f arther than us ual or to re treat mo re ra i dly
p , ,

s o gre at f ro m ra ti c e was t hei r s wif tn e that o t d by

, p c , s s , s upp r e ,

the man e s ofthe ho rs e s they co uld k eep p ace wi th the i r s eed fi

p
CH AP XL I X —
,

. P e rce i vi n g that A ri ovi st us k ept hi ms elf i n

.

camp Caesar that he mi ght n ot any lo n ge r be cut ofi from

, ,
‘

p rovi s i o n s cho s e a co nv e ni e nt p o s i ti o n for a camp beyo n d that

,

la ce i n whi ch the G e rman s had e n c am ed at abo ut 600

p p ,

p ace s fro m the m and havin g drawn up hi s army i n three li nes

, ,

marched to that p lace H e o rde red the fi rst an d s econ d

.

li n e s to be un de r arms ; the thi rd to fo rtify the Thi s

p la ce w as di s tan t fro m the e n e my abo ut 6 00 aces a
p s has been ,

s tated .Thi ther Ari ovi s tus s en t li ght troop s abo ut ,

men i n n umbe r wi th all hi s cavalry ; whi ch force s we re to

,

i n ti midate our men an d h in de r them i n the i r fo rtifi cati on

, .

Caes ar n evertheles s as he had be fo re arranged , o rdered two

,

li n es to dri v e of f the e n e my : the thi rd to e xecute the work .

The camp bein g fortifi ed , he lef t t here two le gi ons a nd a

Strange as thi s account may ap pear to us modems, i nto whose

mili tary tacti cs nothing si milar
i t does n ot need the exp lanati on
ente rs,
—
which some have gi ven of i t, that the foot soldi ers here spok en of threw -

themselves i nto a b ody when an engagement b egan, an d sup p orted the

cavalry in that f orm They were, Caesar exp ressly says, chm
. i ndi vi dually
t o as sist some p arti cular cava lry soldi er ; and their duty was ratherto p erform
that p art . as oc casi on requi red, than to render-any d i rect servi ce against the
e ne m y T he R omans had, b efore this time, p ractised, in a more scienti c
. fi
form, thi s p i ece of warf are Li vy relates , li b xxvi 4 1, that at the siege of
. . .

Cap ua, up on the di sc overy that from all their engagements the legi ons t e
t urn ed vi ctoriou s, whi le the cavalry were wors ted, they adop ted the p lan of
mou nting b ehind each horse s oldi er a man armed with a small shi eld and
-
. .

se ven darts, who, u p on a gi ven signal, ali ghted and charged the e nemy .

T hi s was atten ded wi th great su ccess, an d le d, s ays Li vy, to the origin of

fire Veli ler S allu st, too, i n his B ell J ug u rth , t ells us that M ari na ia
. . .

t ermingled the Veli tes wi th the cavalry Caesar ap pears to have resorted to
.

this p lan i n the encounter wi th P omp ey at the ri ver Genusus, af ter hi s

def eat at Dyrrachiu m .

1'
Th e care w i th w h i ch th e R om an s for tifi ed their camp is a remarkable
feature in their mili tary di scip line They n ever encamp ed even for a single
.

ni ght, wi thout f ortif y i ng themse lves wi th a ramp art and a di tch The en .

camp ment ofa f ew hour s p res ented the systemati c and comp lete orderofa _

sta ti on.
 m ay . me sa m e w as . 39

p o rt i o n ofthe aux ili ari e s ; an d led b ac k the o the r f o ur le i o

g ns
in to the large r c amp
CR AP L —The n e xt day acco rdin g to hi s c us to m Caesar
.

. .
, ,

le d out hi s fo rce s f ro m bo th c amp s an d h avin g ad v a n ced a , .

li ttle f ro m the large r on e drew up hi s lin e of b attle an d

, ,

gave the e n e my an Opp ortuni ty of fi ghtin g W he n he foun d .

that they di d n ot eve n the n co me out [f ro m the ir e n tre n ch

me n ts ] he led b ack hi s army in t o c amp abo u t n oon T he n at
, .

las t Ari ovi s tus s e n t p art ofhi s fo rce s to attack the le ss e r c am

p .

The b attle was vi go rous ly mai ntai n ed on bo th si de s till the

eve ni n g At s un s e t afte r man y woun ds had bee n infl i c ted an d
.
,

rece i ve d Ari ovi s tus led b ack hi s f

, orce s in to c amp W hen Cws ar .

in qui red of hi s p ri s o n ers whe ref o re Ari ovi s tus di d n ot co me

,

to an e n gage m e n t he di s cove red thi s to be the re as on

,

th at amo n g the G e rman s i t was the c us to m f or the ir matro n s to

p r o n o un c e f
ro m lo ts an d di vi n ati o n whe the r i t we re e x e di e n t
p ,

that the b at tle s ho ul d be e n g aged i n or n ot ; that they had s a id ,

th at i t was n ot the wi ll ofhe aven that the G erman s s ho uld

co n qu e r ifthey en gaged i n b attle befo re the n ew
,

CR AP LI T he day follo win g Caes ar le ft what s ee med suf

. .
-
,

fi ci ent as a guard f or bo th c am s
p [an d the n ] dre w u
p all the
auxili ari e s i n s i ght of the e n e my be f ore the less er camp , ,

b e caus e he was n ot very p o we rful i n the numbe r of le gi onary

s oldi e rs co ns i de rin g the n u mbe r ofthe e n e my ; th
, at [the reby]

S ome s up p ose the women here referred to were Druidesses b ut we

kn ow that the an ci ent G ermans b eli eved there was s omethi ng sacred and
ro h etic ( qu i d s acru m) i n t he f emale character S ee T aci tus, G ermania,
p p
.

cap viii
. Among the R omans, di vination b y
. sortes was usu ally p er
formed by means ofc oun ters ( les s en s ) , most ly made ofwood, thrown into
an urn ( s i tella) T o this, among other instan ces , P laut us allu des in hi s
.

Casi na, act iii se v The p resage was drawn f

. . . rom the order i n whi ch

the c ou nters were tak en out of the urn There are many interesti ng .

” ”
records of the use of sorte s in later t mes
i T e sortes V irgili anae,
h .

whi ch are among these, deri ve their n ame from the cus tom ofp lacing vers e
ofthe p oet V irgi l in an urn, or ofOp eni ng his wri ti ngs at chan ce, and di scern
ing the events i nqui re d into b y the order in whi ch the verses app eared i n
ormer, or the p a g e on whi ch the eye fi rst rested m the latter
.

the f ssa

method T o this St Au gusti ne allu des in the 4th b ook of his Con fessmns
. . .

The M ahom etans us ed the Koran, an d the Christi ans the B ib le, for the same
u
p pr ose T. his latte rw a s for b idde n b y s om e ofthe early E c c e i as i cal Council
l s t s .

Taci tus says that the Germ ans were mu ch gi ven t o di vmati on (aus p i cm
sortesqu e, ut qui max i me ob servan t, G er P lu tarch relates that the e
.
s
rom the moti on of the water In
.

G erman f alidi cce drew their ob servations f

40 c s s an s
’
c ont i nuas ums -
[ BOOK 1 .

he mi ght make use of his auxiliari e s for app e aran ce He .

hi ms elf havi n g drawn up hi s army i n three li n es , advan ced to

,

the c amp of the e ne my T he n at las t of n ece s si ty the G er

mans dre w the ir force s out of camp an d dis p o s ed them canton ,

by canton at equal di s tan c es the H arudes M arcomanni Tri

, , , ,

b occi V angi ones Nemetes S edus ii S u evi an d s urro un ded thei r

, , , ,

whole army wi th thei r chari o ts an d waggon s t hat no h0p e ,

mi ght be left i n fli ght On the s e they placed thei r wome n . ,

who wi th di shevelled hair an d i n te ars e ntre ate d the s oldi e rs

, , ,

as t hey went forward to battle , not to deli ver them i nto sla very
CHAP L I L .
—C e
ed over e ach legi on a li e utenant
asar app i nt o
and a qu e stor that e ve ry on e mi ght have th em as wi tne s s e s of
,

111 3 velour H e hi ms elf began the battle at the he ad of th

.
e

ri ght wi n g bec aus e he had ob s erved that pa

,
rt of the e n e my to

b e the le as t s tro n g Accordingly our men up on the signal

.
,

bein g gi ven vi gorously made an attack up on the en emy and

, ,

the e n emy so suddenly an d rap i dly rus hed f orward that there ,

was no time f or c a ti n g the j avelin s at the m Throwi n g as i de

s
.

[ t he re fo re
] the i r j aveli n s they f o u ght wi th s wo rds hand to ,

han d B ut the G e rmans ac cordi ng to thei r cus to m rapi dly

. , ,

fo rmi ng a phalanx sus tai n ed the attack of our swords , .

T here were f oun d very many of our soldi ers who le aped upon
the phalanx and wi th thei r han ds tore away the shi elds an d
, ,

woun ded the e n e my f ro m above Although the army of the .

en e my was routed on the le f t wi n g and put to fli gh t they ,

ll e s ed he avi ly on our men f ro m the ri gh t wi n g by the

[ ] p
s t i r s ,

e m be r ofthei r troops On ob s ervi n g whi ch P Cras sus a

youn g man who comman ded the c avalry —as he was more di s
g r a t n u .
, .
,

engaged th an tho s e who were e mployed i n the fi ght —

, ,

s ent ,

the thi rd li n e as a reli efto our men who we re i n di s tre ss

CR AP L I I I . T here upon the e n gage ment was ren ewed an d
.
-
,

all the e n e my turn ed the i r back s n or di d they ce as e to fl ee ,

un ti l they a rri ved at the ri v er R hi n e about fif ty mi le s f rom ,

that plac e * The re s o me f

. ew e i the r relyi n g on thei r s tren gth en , ,

deavoured to swim over or fin di n g bo ats p ro cured thei r safe ty , , , .

Amon g the latt er was A ri ovi s tus who meeti n g wi th a small ,

ve ss el t i ed to the b ank e s cap ed i n i t : our hors e pursu ed and

,

sle w a ll the re s t ofthe m Ari ovi s tus had two wi ve s one a Sueven
.
,

by n ati o n when he had b ro ugh t wi th hi m f ro m home ; the othet

—48
,

a Di on Cami us, 38
. , narrates this war b etween Ca
esar and Ariovistut
 m p . mm] m su mo was . 4]

a Nori can, the e g V oci on whom he had marri ed i n

s is t r ofkin ,

G aul s he havi n g been s en t [thi ther for that p urpos e] by her

,

brother B oth p e ri she d i n that fli ght Oftheir two daughters

. .
,

on e wa s sla i n the o the r cap ture d

, C Val e ri us P rocillus as . .
,

he was b ein g dragge d by hi s guards i n the fl i ght b oun d wi th ,

a trip le chai n f ell i nto the han ds of Caesar hi ms elf as he was

, ,

purs ui ng the e n e my wi th hi s cavalry Thi s c i rcums tan ce .

in dee d af forde d Cmsar n o les s pleas ure than the vi ctory i ts elf;
b ecaus e he s aw a man of the fi rs t ran k i n the p rovin ce of
G aul hi s in ti mat e acqu ai ntan ce an d f
, ri e n d re s cu e d from the ,

han d of the en emy an d re s tored to hi m an d that fortun e had

, ,

not dim i ni s hed aught of the joy an d e xultati on of th

[ at day]
by hi s de struc ti o n H e [P roci llus ] s ai d that i n hi s own
.
,

re s e n ce t he lo ts had bee n thri ce cons ult e d f re s e ctin g h im i

p , p ,

whe the r he should i mmediat ely b e p u t to de ath b y fi re or b e ,

re s erved f or an o ther t im e : that b y the f avour of the lots he

was uni nj ure d M M etti us als o was foun d an d brought back
.
, ,

to hi m [Caesar] :
Cm L IV —Thi s battle h avi n g bee n reporte d beyond
. .

t he R hi n e , the S u e vi , who had co me t o the b anks of that

ri ve r, began t o re turn home , whe n the U bii , + who d welt

ne ares t to the R h i n e , p urs ui n g the m, whi le much alarme d ,

s le w a gre at n u mb e r of the m Caes ar havi n g co n clu ded t wo

.

very i m o rtan t wa rs i n on e camp ai gn , con du cted hi s army

p
i n to win ter qu art ei s i amon g the S equa ni a li ttle e arli e r than
‘
-
.
,

the s e as on of the ye ar requi red H e appoin ted L ab i enus .

P erhap s three was wi th the G ermans, as wi th some other nati ons ofe u
ti qui ty , a sacred or my s ti cal numb er.
The U b ii were situated on the west side of the R hine . Cologne is
sup p osed to occup y t he si te oftheir cap i tal .

T h w i t uarters ( hi b ern a) of the R o mans p resent one of the most

I e n e r q
-

stri ki ng characteri s ti cs ofthe warf are ofanti qui ty They were fortified wi th
.

as toni shing s trength, and, b esi des b ei ng c onstru cted wi th due reg ard t o the
re la ti v e di g n i ty of th e s ev e ral ra nk s i n th e R o m an a r m y,
w e re fu r ni sh e d, n o

less than the ci vili z ed towns ofthe p eri od, wi th every accommodati on. They
c overed a gre at S p ace of groun d T o R oman enCM p ments man
. y to ns w
owe their or igi n I n our country ( where this p orti on of mi li tary di s c1p n e
.
h
was b y no means remissly ob served) , those p laces in the names ofw i ch h
t
cas e r o r ch e s te r a pp e ar , b es p ea k th e ir h a vi n g exi s te d th ere N or i s i t on .

h m l w h t h t i rta i ly from
the a t u h o ri ty of t e n a e a on e ( e re ca s e r or c e a e r s ce n

( as tra, and n ot f
‘
rom a S axon word) that this a sserti on is made I n those .

l a t i la l ha R m an i m le m en ts of w a r an d o th er vestiges of
p a , p r e p
o
ce s r c u y, v

the R oman soj ourn in this island b een discovered .

42 c ms m ’
s co mm un iti e s .
[
noon 3

v
o er the wi nte r q uarters , and
-
s et out in pe rson or hi t ner G aul
f
to hold the as siz es .

”
The word c on ve ntu s the original, ref
in ers to those courts whi ch
y
the p o li c of the R omans estab li s hed i n countri es whi ch the had con y
q uered . These may b e rep rese n te d b y the exp ressi on, p rovi nci al as si z es .

T j
heir b us i ness was to admi ni ster us ti ce , to hear p eti ti ons, p res crib e
v
regulations as to taxes and le i es, and afli x seals to docume nts whi ch
q
re u i red t hat p rocess to render t hem legal v
O er these i t was the of
. fi ce of
y
t he p roconsu l t o p resi de, as sis ted, us uall , b y twent p ersons , selected, f y or
t he mos t p art, f rom the R omans res iden t i n that p arti c ular p orti on b f the

ro ivnc e as h i s a “
s s es s ores
” “
or con ci li u m,
”
or b od of ad i sers T hey v
p , .

p ro ce e d i k v
ngs oft hese co urt s, li e all those ofthe go ernors ofp ro i nces , were v
c ondu cted i n Lati n ( V al Maxi mus , ii 2 )
. . . . H
en ce the roconsul was on t hese
p
o ccasi ons att e nde d b y an i nterp re ter T o thi s allusi on i s made, amongs t
.

other p lace s, i n Cicero s

’
T
hi rd Orati on again st erres, sect 3 7 V . .

v
I t wi ll p ro e i nteresti ng t o comp are the Commentari es of Ca e sar, as

regards the G au ls, wi th the hi stor o ftheir war y s wi th the R omans, gi e n i n v

k P y
t he s econd B oo of ol b ius , and to read the account oftheir particip ati on
P v
i n the unic war, gi en i nhi s third B oo . k
44 m ms rams s ls oo x ti
‘
en s An s so .

{ on the h ] they were di s s atis fi ed that the army of the

ot er

R o man p eople sh ould p as s the win t r i n i t an d s ettle th ere e

,

an d oth ers of th em from a n atura l in s tab ili ty an d fi cklenes s

,

of dis p osi ti on } were anxi ous f or a revolu ti on ;

[ e B ei ge
th
we re ins t i gat ed] by s ev eral als o b ecaus e the gov ern me nt m
, ,

G aul was gen erally s ei z ed upon by the more p owerful p ers ons
m d by thos e who had the means of h iri ng t roop s and th ey
fect thi s obj e ct un der our dom
,

w uld les s eas ily ef i ni on

CR AP 1 1 —Alarmed by t hese ti di ngs an d letters Ca
.

. .
esar ,

levi ed t wo n ew legi ons i n H i th er G aul an d at the b egi n , ,

ni n g of s ummer s ent Q P edi us hi s li eu tenant to c on duct

, .
, ,

them furth er in to G aul He hi mself as s oon as there

.
,

b egan to b e plen ty of forage c ame to the arm y H e gi ve s a , .

commi s si on t o the S enon es and the other G au ls who were

n e i ghb ours of the B el ze to learn what i s goi n g on amon gst
g ,

the m [i e the B elgae] and i nform hi m of thes e matters

.
, .

These all uni formly rep ort ed that tr00ps we re be in g rais e d and ,

that an army was b ei ng collected i n one place Then in d eed .

, ,

he thought that he ought not to hesi tate about p roceedi n g

towards th em an d havi n g p rovi d ed s uppli es mov es his camp
, , ,

an d in ab out fifteen days arr i ves at the t erri tori es oft he B elgzc .

CH AP III — As he arri ved th ere unexp ec tedly an d soon er than

.

any on e anti ci p ated the R emi who are the n eares t ofthe B elga
, , e

to [Celti c] G aul s ent to hi m I eci as an d An teb rogi us [two of

, ] ,

the p ri nci p al persons ofthe s tat e as th eir amb as sadors : to tell ,

him that th ey s urren dered th ems elves an d all th ei r p oss es

s ions to the p rotecti on an d dis p os al of the Ro man p eople : and
that th ey had n e i th er c omb i n ed wi th t he res t ofthe B elga e n or ,

en t ere d i n to any confe d eracy agai n s t the R oman p eop le : an d

were p rep ared to gi ve h os tages to obey hi s comman ds , ,

to recei ve hi m in to th eir towns an d to ai d hi m wi th c orn and ,

o th er thin gs that all the rest ofthe B elgae were in arms ; an d

that the G ermans who d well on thi s s i d e the R hin e had j oin ed
, ,

themselves to them ; and that so great was the i nfatuati on

of th em a ll that th ey c ould n ot res trai n ev en the S u es s i on es
, ,

th ei r own brethren an d ki ns men who enj oy the s ame ri ghts , ,

an d the same laws an d who hav e one gov ernment an d one

,

magis tracy [i n common ] wi th th ems elv es from uni ting wi th .

th e m .

P lyb iu represents th G aul i n g ral a hara teri ed b y tick le

o s e s, ene , s c c z

trees fmi nd and i mp t osi ty fa ti n H i t li b ii 3 5

o e u o c o . s . . . .
 B AP . lv .
] ru n G ALL I C was . 45

CHAP IV — Wh en Cae sar i n qu ired ofth em what s tates were

. .

a arms how p owerful th ey were an d what th ey c ould do in

, ,

war he recei v e d the followi n g i nformati on : that the greater

,

a
rt ofthe B elg a e were sp run g from t he G erman s an d that ,

ving cross ed the R hin e at an early p eri od th ey had s ettled ,

(he re on accoun t ofthe ferti li ty ofthe c oun try an d had dri v en

, ,

aut the G auls who inhab i ted th os e regi ons an d that th ey we re

the only p eople who i n the memory of our fath ers wh en a , ll ,

G aul was ov errun had p rev en ted t he T ent on e s an d the Ci mbri

,

f rom e nte rin g th eir te rri tori es ; the ef fect of whi ch was that , ,

from the recollecti on of thos e ev ents th ey as s umed to them ,

selves great authori ty an d h aught i n es s i n mi li tary matters .

The R emi s ai d that th ey had kn own accurat ely everyt h i n g

,

resp ectin g th ei r n umbe r b ecaus e b ein g uni ted to th em by , ,

n ei ghb ourhood an d by alli an ce s th ey had learn t what n umb er ,

e ach s tate had in the g en era ] coun cil ofthe B elga e p romi se d

for th at war That the B ellov aci were the most p owerful
.
‘

amongs t th em i n velou r i nfl uence an d n umbe r of men ; , ,

that th es e could mus ter armed men [an d had] p ro ,

wi s ed p i cked men out of that n umb e r an d de ,

men d ed for th ems elv es the comman d of the whole war .

That the S ue s si ones were th eir n eares t n ei ghbours and pos"

s es sed a v ery exte ns i v e an d fert ile c oun try ; that amon g

them ev en i n our own me mory Di vi ti acus the mos t p owerful
, , ,

man of all Gaul had b ee n ki ng ; who had h eld the gov ern
,

men t of a great p art of th es e regi ons as well as of B ri tain ; ,

that th eir kin g at p res en t was G a lba ; th at the di recti on of .

t he w hole war was c onferre d by the cons ent of all up on hi m , ,

o n a c c oun t of his i n tegri ty an d p ru d en c e ; that th ey had

t welv e town s ; th at th ey had p romi s ed arme d men ; an d

t hat the N ervii who a re reck on ed the mos t warli k e amon g
,

t h em an d are s i tuated at a v ery great d i s tan ce [had p romi s ed]

, ,

as many ; the Atreb ate s the A mb ian i r

’ ‘
’

the Caléti ”
,

t he M ori ni 1 the M enapi i §

, , ,

A p eop le ofGallia B elgi ca S uess i on es, thei r cap ital, is the

. modern
Soi ss on s .

y
1 Amb iani The territor ofthese p eop le lay along the B ri tish Channel.
.

d tréb ates , ( An as ) their cap i tal, i s b y t he F lemi ngs calle d A treckt

-
.

I M ori ni T heir countr lay along the coas t op p osi te Ken t

. y .

M enapii The lay near the M esa ( the

. y
[I C a lé ti or Calé tes T h . y
e lay to the nort h of the mouth ofthe Seine.
 m rs xm nrs s
'
46 ca saa s co
[s oon 11 .

the V eromandui f as many ;

V elocas s es ‘
and the
the Aduatii oi that the Con drfi s i , the E b uron es , the
emfi ni , who are c alle d by the c ommon name
Caerze si , the P a
o f G erma ns [had p romi s ed ] , th ey th ought, to the numbe r of

CR AP . V .
—Ca ar h avin g
es , c
en oura e g d the B erni , and ad .

dress ed them c ourte ous ly ord ered the whole s en ate to as ,

s emble be fore hi m an d the child ren of the ir chi ef men to

,

b e b rou ght to hi m as h os t ag es ; all whi ch comman d s th ey

pun ctually pe rformed by the day [app oi nt ed ] H e addres s i ng .
,

hi ms elf to Di vi ti acus the E duam wi th great earn es tn ess

, ,
,
p oints out how much i t c on cerns the republi c and thei r com
mon s ecuri ty that the forces ofthe en emy s hould b e di vi ded so
, ,

that i t mi ght not b e n eces s ary to engage wi th s o large a n umb er .

at one ti me H e as s erts th t s mi ght b e efecte d if the

[ .
] a thi f
E dui would lead th ei r forces i nto the t erri t ori es of tho
B ellovaci an d b egi n to lay was te their c ountry Wi th thes e
‘

, .

i ns tructi ons he di s mi s se d hi m from hi s p res en ce After he .

perc ei ved that all the forces of the B elgae whi ch had b een ,

c ollected in one place were app roachi ng towards hi m an d , ,

learnt from the s couts whom he had s ent out an d [als o] ,

from the R e mi that they were n ot th en far di s tant he

, .

has tened to lead hi s army over the Ais n e whi ch is on the ,

b ord ers of the R emi an d th ere p i tch ed hi s camp , Thi s .

p os i ti on forti fi ed one s i de of hi s camp by the bank s of the

ri v er ren d ere d the count ry wh i ch lay in hi s rear s ecure from
,

the en emy an d furth ermore ens ure d that p rovi si ons mi gh t

“

wi th out danger b e brou ght t o hi m by the R emi and the rest

of the s tat es O ver that ri v er was a bri dge : there he place
. s

a guard ; an d on the oth er s i de of the ri v er he leav es Q T i turu .

S ab i nus hi s li eut enan wi th s ix c ohorts

, He orders hi m to
t
.

V elocasses, or B ellocassi Their terri tori es were ofcons iderab le extent,

.

and were b ounded on the east b y the I sere ; on the south, b y the S eine ;
o n the west, b y the regi ons of the Caleti, and on the north, b y those ofthe
B e llovl ci .

1 V eromandui , The V eromandui lay b etween the Nervn and the S ues
si ones T heir cap i tal, Aug usta V eroman du orum, is the modern S t Q uen ti n
. . . .

ofthe Mouse The Condrfisi l y on the

k
The A duatu ci l y on t
a he wes t b an .
a

v
Meuse ; modern Condrolz deri es i ts name from thei r terri tories E b urones .

k
( in some Gree authors , E ub urones) the greater p ar of whos e terri tori es , t

lay on the west of the Mensa The Ca esi a

era nd the P aema
. ui also lay on
the Meuse.
w ar was 47
’

. v 11 .
] rs s G ALLI C .

f urti fy a c am wi th a ram p a rt t wel v e fe et i n he ight , and a tre nch

p
ei gh tee n feet i n b read th

CHAP VI - Th ere was a to wn of the R emi , by n ame D1

. .

b rav ei gh t mi les dis tan t from thi s c amp Thi s the B elgae on
,
*
.

th ei r march b eg an t o attack wi th great vi g our

[ Th e as sault] .

was wi th dif i culty s us tai ned for that day The G auls mode
'
f .

of b es i egi ng i s t he s ame as t hat of the B elg a e : wh en afte r

having drawn a larg e numb e r ofmen aroun d the wh ole of the

fortifi cati ons ston es hav e b egun t o b e cas t agains t the wall on
,

all s i des and the wall has b een s trip t of i ts defe n d ers [th en]
, , ,

form i n g a t es tado ’r th ey adv ance to the gat es and un d ermi n e

,

t he wall ; wh i ch was eas i ly ef fected on this occ as i on ; f or while

so large a numb er were c as ti n g s ton es an d d arts n o on e 1 ,

was ab le t o mai n tai n hi s p osi ti on up on the wall W h en ni gh ; .

had p u t an en d t o the as s ault I cci us , who was th en i n com ,

man d ofthe town one oft he lle mi a man ofthe hi gh est rank
’

, ,

111 6 in f
. luenc e amongs t his p eople an d on e of t h os e who had ,

c ome to Ca es ar as amb as s ad or t o s ue or a p eac e , s en ds mes

[ ] f
s en ers to hi m,
g [ to rep o rt
] Th at u nless a s s i s tan c e were s en t
,

to hi m he c ould n ot hold out any lon g er

CHAP V I L—Thi th er, i mmed iately after mi d ni ght Caes ar
.

.
, ,

u s i n g as
gui d es the s ame p ers ons who had c ome to hi m as
mess en g ers from I cci us s en ds s ome N umi d ian and Cre tan
,

arch ers an d s ome B alearian sli nge rs § as a reli ef to the

,

B ib rax B i evre, a town ofthe B er

. n i, on the A1s ne, mus t not b e con

foun ded wi th B i b racte, one o fthe largest an d ri ches t t owns ofthe E dui .

y
A b od of s oldi ers , i n formi ng a t estu do, held thei r shi elds f irml t o y
v
g ethe r o er thei r heads, an d were thu s p rote cte d from su ch mi ssi les as
v
might b e thrown from ab o e, whi le those of the ou ter fi les held t he1 r
s hi elds s IO p i ng i n s uch a manner as to p rote ct the fl an s of the e n ti re k
hod r . y
T he thus p resentet an ap p earance not unli e the b ack ofa torto ise,
. k
t estu do ;
”
from lch circ ums tan ce the name was deri 1 ed
. B y the te s .

v
t u do 11 as also meant a pe nthou se mo i ng on wheels, u n de r c o er of which v
k
t he b es iegers wor e d the b atteri ng ram T he name i n t his case was readi lv
-
.

su
gges ted b y the rese mb lan ce whi ch the ram p resen ted to a t ort oise thrust
i ng i ts head f orward f rom i ts shell an d drawi ng i t b ac agai n k .

3: Li terally, No on e had the p ower ofs tan ding his grou n d

”
.

q
F re u ent menti on is made b y anci ent wri ters ofthe u mi dians an d Cre N
tans as archers , an d of the B alearians as s li ngem These las t t oo their . k
name f rom thre e islan ds i n t he M e di t erran ean ; t wo o f which, f rom their
v
dis ti ncti e ti tles of M aj or an d M i nor, are called Ill ajorca and Al i n orcu
the thi rd Yvi e d . P y v
lin ascri b es the i n enti on o fthe s li ng to thes e p eop le .

Diodorus Sicu lus tells u s that they cou ld b rea a target or helmet, or, i n k c

deed, any p iece ofarmour, with their n ational weap on Nor will that an .
 en s u e con urm as rs s
“

48 r
‘

.
[s oon i f]
pe ople by whose arri val b oth a desi re to res i st to gether
s- ,

wi th the hop e of [maki ng goo thei r] def en ce was in fus ed a ,

i nto the R emi and for the s ame reas on the h op e of gai ni ng
, , ,

t he town ab an d on ed the en emy

.
, Therefore after s taying a .
,

s hort ti me b ef
ore the to wn an d layi n g was te the coun t ry ,

of the R em1 when all the v i llages an d b uild i ngs whi ch th ey

,

could app roach had b een b u rnt th ey has t en ed wi t h all thei r ,

forces to the camp of Cae sar and en camp ed wi thi n less than ,
two miles of i t ; an d t hei r camp s i n di cated by
[ ] as w a ,

the s moke an d fi res exte n d ed more than ei gh t mi les i n ,

b readth
VIII —Caes ar at fi rs t d etermined to d ecli ne a battle
.

CHAP . .
,

as well on accou n t ofthe g reat n u mb er oft he en e my as t h eir

di s ti ngui shed rep u tati on for vel our : d aily howe ver i n cavalry , ,

act ion s he s trov e to as ce rtai n by frequen t tri als what the

, ,

e n emy c ould ef fect b y thei r p rowes s an d what our men wo uld

d are W hen he p ercei ved that our men were n ot i nferi or as
.
,

the place b efore the camp was n aturally con v en i ent an d s ui t

able f or mars halli ng an army ( s i n ce the hi ll wh ere t he camp ,

was p ltched ris in g gradually from the plai n exte n ded forward
, ,

i n b readth as f ar as the s p ac e whi ch the mars halle d army

could oc cupy an d had s teep d ecli n es of i ts s i d e i n ei ther
,

d i recti on an d gently slopi n g i n fron t grad ually s ank to the

,

plai n 011 ei ther si d e of that hill he drew a cros s trench of

ab ou t four h un d red p aces an d at the extremi ti es of that ,

t ren ch b ui lt forts an d placed there hi s mili tary en g i n es

, ,

les t af, ter he had ma1s halled hi s army the en emy si nce , ,

th ey were so p owerful i n p oi n t of n u mb er s h ould b e ab le to ,

s urrou nd hi s men i n the fl ank whi le fi ghti ng After doi ng , .

thi s and leav i n g i n the camp the t wo legi on s whi ch he had

,

las t rai s ed that if th ere sh ould b e any occas i on th ey mi ght

, , ,

b e b rought as a res erv e he formed the other s i x le gi on s ,

i n ord er ofbattle b efore the camp T he enemy likewi s e had .

, ,

drawn up their forces whi ch th ey had b rough t out ofthe camp

CHAP l X —T here was a marsh ofn o great exten t be twee n
.

. .

our army an d that of the en emy The latter we re wai tin g to .

s ee if our men would p a s s th is ; our men a lso were ready it , , .

p earwon derful ifwe recei e the ass ertion ofSuidas , that the v
would eat y
a stone ofa p oun d weight T hei r us ual missiles , howe er, we re s mall st ones
. v
and leaden b u lle ts T he i n hab itants ofthese islands are rep orted t o excel i n
.

”he use ofthe sli n at the resent da

g p y .
m ar , XL ] [1 3 13 s u mo wag .
41 7

pass hould be made by them I n the meantime b attle was

s .

comme n ced b etween the two armi e s by a c av a lry acti on When .

nei ther army b egan t o p as s the marsh Ca es ar up on the , ,

s kirmi she s of the hors e [p rovi n g] fav ourable t o our men ,

led back hi s force s i nto the camp The ene my i mmedi ately .

haste n ed from that plac e to the ri ve r Ai s ne whi ch i t has been ,

stat ed was b ehi n d our c amp Fi n din g a ford there th ey . ,

en d eav oured to lead a p art of t h ei r force s ove r i t ; wi th the

desi gn th at if they c ould they mi ght c arry b y storm the fort
, , ,

whi ch Q Ti turius Ca. esar s li euten an t c ommand ed an d mi ght

,
’
, ,

cut of fthe b ri dge b ut if they c ould not do th at they should

, , ,

lay was te the lan d s ofthe Fe rm i whi ch were of great us e to ,

us i n c arryin g on the wa r and mi ght hin der our men from ,

foragin g
CHAP X —Czs s a1 b eing app ri s ed ofthi s by Ti turius leads
.

. , ,

all hi s calvary an d light armed Numi di ans slin gers an d archers

-
, ,

over the b ri dge an d haste ns to wards the m There was a s ev ere

, .

s truggle in that place Our men attackin g i n the ri v er the

.
,

dis orde red e n emy sle w a gre at p art of the m , By the .

i mmen s e number of thei r mis siles they drove b ack the

re s t who i n a mos t c ourageous ma nn e r we re atte mpti n
, , g to
s ove r the ir b od i e s an d s urroun d ed wi th th ei r c av lr

and cut to p i ece s th os e who had firs t cross ed the ri vers:

p a s ,
a y

The e n emy wh en they pe rcei ved that their h ope s had de

,
!
cei ved the m b oth wi th 1 egard to the i r takin g the town b y
s torm and a ls o the ir p as si n g the ri ver an d di d not s ee our ,

men advan ce to a more di s advan t age ous plac e for the p urp os e
o ffi ghtin g and when p rovi s i on s b egan to f
, ail the m hav in g ,

c all: d a coun cil determi n ed th at i t was best for e ach to return

,

to hi s coun try an d re s olved to as s e mble from all quarte rs t o

,

defen d th os e i nto wh os e te rri tori e s the R oman s s hould fi rs t

march an army ; th at they mi ght c onten d in th eir own rather
than i n a fore i gn coun try and mi ght enj oy the s tore s o ,
~

provi si on whi ch they poss es s ed at h ome T ogethe r wi th othe r .

caus es thi s c onsi de rati on a

, ls o led them to that res oluti on ,

vi z : that they had learnt that D i vi ti acus an d the E d ui

“

we re app roachi n g the t erri tori es of the Bellovac i An d i t

Was i mp ossi ble to p ers uad e the latte i t o s t ay any lon ger ,

) 1 t o dete r the m fi om c on v eyi n g succ our t o thei i own p eop le

CR AP X I —
'
.

That matte r being dete rmi ned on march i ng

. .

E
50 casxs s
’
com m u ne s .
O
B O K 11
[ .

d
out of thei r camp the s ec on d wat chat wi th g rea t n oi s e

n d s mco
a
n ,

con fus i on i n no fixed ord er n or un der any c omma

, , ,

each sought f or hi ms elf the fore mos t place in the J ourney ,

and h te e
as n d to r a e c h h om e they m a de the i r d ep ar e a
t t pi s
u r
,

p ear very like a fli ght Caes ar i mmediately leammg h . ,

hi s scouts [b ut] fearing an ambus cade becaus e

, ,

break the i ntelli gence havin g been confi rmed by the s couts b e
,
,

s ent forward his cava lry to harass th eir rear; and gave the corn .

mand ofi t to two ofhi s li eute nan ts Q F edi ns an d L Aurun , .

,
.

c alci ns Gotta l lo ord ere d T Lab i enus anoth er of hi s li es:

. ,

t enants to follow the m clos ely wi th three legi ons

,
The s e at . ,

tackin g th eir rea r a n d p ursui n g them f

,
or ma n y miles sle w a ,

great numb er of them as th ey were fleein g ; whi le thos e i n

t he re ar wi th whom they had c ome up halted and b ravely . ,

s us t ai ned th e attac k of our soldi e rs ; the van b ecaus e th ey ,

appeared to be removed from danger and were n ot re s trai ne d ,

b y any n ece s s i ty or c ommand as s oon as the noi s e was he ard . ,

b roke th eir ranks and to a man res ted their safety in fli ght
, , ,
.

Thus wi thout any ri sk [to t he ms elves] our men killed as great

a numb er of them as the len gth of the day a llowe d ; and at
s uns et de si s te d f rom the p urs uit an d b etook the ms elve s i nto ,

the camp as they had been c ommanded

, .

CHA P XII . 0n the day followi ng b efore the ene my

.
-
,

c ould recover from their terror and flight Caesar led hi s army ,

i nto the terri tori e s of the Suess i on es whi ch are n ext to tho ,

R emi an d havi ng accomp li s hed a long march has tens to

, ,

the town n amed Novi odunum ‘ H avin g attempted to take i t .

by s torm on his march becaus e he heard that i t was d esti tute

,

{
of s ufii ci ent
j defenders he was not able to carry i t by as s ault
, ,

on ac count of the b readth of the di tch an d the h ei ght of the

wall though few were defe n di ng i t Therefore havin forti

, g .
,

fied the c amp he b egan to b ri n g up the vi nea

, e an d to p rovi de ,

whatever thi n gs were n ece ss ary f or the s torm I n the mean .

ti me the whole body of the S uess i on es after their fli ght

, , .

There were three Gaul z l Noviodunum S ues

ci ti es ofthi s name in — .

sz nnm calle d also sim l S y

uessi ones an d Augusta, the modem S oi ssons
a p ,
Whi ch i s meant here 2 Novi odunum E duoum or Nevirnum, a ci t of
. . y
t he E dm on the Loire, the mod ern e ers 3 Novi odunnm 13i ,
Nv . .

t he modern N
euvy or Neufi y , ab out twent miles west from evers
'
y N .
52 c m ’
n s co m m u nes .
[ sees 11.

Cm . XV .
—C
d that on account of his re sp ect for
zesar sai
Divi tiac us an d the E duans he would recei ve them in t o hi s ,

rot ecti on an d would s are the m ; b ut be caus e the st ate wa

p , p , s

of reat infl ue n ce amon g the B elga

g e an d p re emin e nt in the ,

n umbe r of i ts p op ulati on he d ema nded 600 h ostage s, Whe n .

t h ese we re deli vered an d all the arms i n the town collected

, .

he went from that p lace in to the terri tori es of the Amb i éni ‘

who wi thout delay s urren dered thems elve s an d all th ei r poss es

, ,

s i ons . Upon thei r terri tori es bordered the N ervii con cerni ng ,

whose character and custo ms when Ca esar in qui red he rece i v ed

t he followi ng i nf ormati on z— “
That there was n o ac cess for
merchants to them ; that they sufi ered no wi ne and other thi ngs
'

t endi n g to luxury t o be i mported ; becaus e they th ought that by

t h eir us e the mi n d is e n ervated an d the courage i mpai red :
that th ey were a sav ag e people and ofgreat b ravery : that they
u pb rai d ed an d c on d emn e d the res t of the B el a who had s ur
g
ren de red the ms elve s to the R oman p eople an d thrown as i de
th ei r nati onal courag e : that they o e nly declared they would
p ”
n e i th er s e n d amb ass ad ors n or accept an c on di ti on o fpeace
y
CR AP XVI —
, .

Ai te r he had made three days march through

’ ’
. .

th eir terri tori es he di s c overed from some pri son ers that the
, ,

ri ve r S amb re wa s n ot more than ten mile s f rom hi s camp ; that

all the Nervii had s tati on ed the ms elves on the other si de of
that ri ver an d togetherwi th the Atreb ates and the V eroman dui
, ,

their n ei ghbours were there awai ting the arri val ofthe Romans ;
,

for they had persuaded both thes e nati ons to try the same
fortun e of war [a s the ms elve s : that the forces of the Adua
]
t ii ci were a ls o expected by them and were on their ,

that they had p ut their women and thos e who through age ,

appeared us e less f or wa r m a place to whi ch the re was no

'

app roach f or an a rmy on mcoun t ofthe marshes

X V II —
.
,

Cm . Havi ng learnt thes e thin gs he sends for

.
,

ward s couts an d ce nturi ons to choos e a conveni ent place for .

the camp An d as a great many of the s urroun di ng B elgae

.

and other G aels f ollowi ng Ca esar marched wi th him ; some

, ,

of th es e as was af
, terwa rds le arnt from the p ris oners havi ng ,

acc urately obs erve d during thos e days the army s method
’
, ,

of marchi n g went b y ni ght to the Nervii and inf

,
ormed ,

the m that a great number of b aggage trai ns pa s s e d b et ween -

hujus , ”
a —é fi intulissent
u ss ent the notee
“
re se e
”
on the oratio ob liqua and
"
m ti o recta hook i p p . . . 20 .
 cmr . xrx ] . ru e G ALLI C was . 53

t he s e eralv leg i ons an d that there would b e no d iffi culty

, ,

when the fi rs t legi on had come i nto the camp an d t he ,

o t her legi on s were at a great di s tance to attack that ,

legi on whi le un der b aggage whi ch b ein g rou t ed , and the ,

b ag gage train s eiz ed , i t would c ome to p as s th at the other

-

legi on s would n ot dare to s tan d thei r groun d I t; added .

wei ght al so to the advi ce of thos e who rep ort ed that ci rcum
s tan ce, that the N ervii , from early t i mes b ecaus e they were ,

weak i n cav alry , ( f or n ot even at: thi s ti me do th ey at ten d

t o i t b ut accomplis h by th ei r i nfan try whatev er t h ey can }

, ,

i n ord er that th ey mi ght the more eas ily ob s truct the cav al ry
of thei r n ei ghb ours if th ey came up on t h em f or the p urp os e .

of plun d er i n g havi n g cu t youn g trees an d b ent them b y

, , ,

means ofthei r numerous bran ches [ext en d i n g] on to the s i d es ,

an d the qui ck bri ars an d theme sp ri ngi n g up b etween th em, had

-

mad e th es e h edges p res en t a fortifi cati on lik e a wall, through

whi ch i t was n ot only i mp oss i ble to en ter, b ut even t o p en e
trat e wi th the ey e ore the march of our army
Si n ce [th eref ]
‘is
.

would b e ob structed by thes e thi n gs the N ervii thou ght that ,

the advi ce ought n ot to b e n eglecte d by th em

CHAP XVIII —The n ature of the groun d whi ch our men
.

. .

had chosen for the camp was thi s : A b ill d eclinin g ev enly ,

from the top , exten ded to the ri ve r Sambre, whi ch we hav e men
t i oned ab ov e : from thi s ri ver there aros e a [s econ d] hi ll ofli ke
as c ent on the oth er s i de and opp osi te to the former an d
, ,

ep en f or ab out 200 p aces at the lower p a rt ; b ut in the upp er

part , woody ( s o much so) that i t was n ot e asy to see through i t:
,

i nto the i nt eri or W i thi n thes e woods the en emy k ept them
.

s elv es i n c on ce alment ; a f ew t roop s of hors e soldi ers appea re d -

on the ope n groun d , a lon g the ri ve r T he d epth of the ri v er ,

was ab out three feet

CR AP X IX —Caes ar havi n g sent his c avalry on b efore
.

.
, ,

followed clos e after th em wi th all hi s forces ; b ut the plan an d

ord er of the march was di f ferent from that whi ch the B elga e

had rep orted to the Nervi i F or as he was approachi n g the

.

e ne my Ca esar accordi ng to hi s c ustom led on [as the van]

, , ,

v
I ha e here adop ted Anthon s readi ng and interp retation ’
ren . P
v
de ille retai ns enati s i n the te xt , p un ctuates di f
feren tl , and translates as y
follows : Hv
a i ng half out y
o ung trees an d t wi ste d their t hi c b ranches k
i n a lateral directi on, and b ri ars an d thorns growi ng up an d b e i ng di s persed
b etween them ( the trees) , caused that these hedges could f orm a b a rrier
like a wall
54 c s s nn s
’
co m nxraars s '

[s o on
s ix legi ons unencumb ered by b aggage ; b ehi n d th em he had
placed the b aggage trai ns of the whole army ; then the two
-

legi ons whi ch had b een las t rais ed clos ed the rear, an d were a .

guard for the baggage trai n Our hors e wi th the sli n gers an d
-
.
,

arch ers havin g p as s ed the ri ver, commen ce d acti on wi th the

,

c av alry of the en emy While they from ti m e to ti me b etook

.

thems elves i nto the woods to thei r compani ons an d agai n made ,

an ass ault out of the wood up on our men, who di d n ot dare

t o follow them i n thei r retreat further than the li mi t t o whi ch
the p lai n an d op en p arts exten d ed , in the meanti me the s ix
legi on s whi ch had arri v ed fi rs t hav i n g measured ou t the wo rk , ,

b egan t o forti fy the camp W hen the first part ofthe baggage .

trai n of our army was s een by those who lay hi d in the woods ,

whi ch had b een agreed on amon g th em as the ti me f or com

men cin g acti on , as soon as they had arran ged their li ne of

battle an d formed th ei r rank s wi thi n the woods an d had ,

en couraged on e an oth er, th ey rushed out su dd enly wi th a ll their

forces an d made an attack up on our h ors e The latter b ein g .

eas ily rout ed an d thrown i n to confusi on the N ervi i ran d own ,

to the ri v er wi th su ch i ncredi ble sp eed that they s eemed to

b e i n the we e ds , the ri v er, and clos e up on us almos t at
t he s ame tim e An d wi th the same s p eed th ey has ten ed
.

up the hill t o our camp an d to thos e who were employed in the

CR AP . XX —Caesar
had ev erythi n g t o do at on e
the s tan dard t o b e di sp lay ed whi ch was the s i gn when ,

i t was n ecessary t o run to arms ; the si nal to b e gi v en by

g
‘

m
the t ru p et ; the soldi ers to b e called of f from the works ;
thos e who had proceeded s ome di stan ce for the purp ose of
s eeki n g materi a ls f or the ramp art t o b e summon ed ; the ,

ord er ofb at tle to b e formed ; the s oldi ers to b e en coura ed rl

'

g
Li terall,
“
y all thi
w ere to b e d onngs
e b y Caesar at on e ti me
”
.

1 W hen a general, after having c onsulted the aus p i ces, had determined
t o lead f orth hi s troop s against the enem
,
a red flag was di sp la ed (vec i llu m y y
v el s i n u m
g p ay ucap rop oneb atu r, ) on a sp ear f rom the t op ofthe a
re tori P
um, Car s de B ell G a
. ll i i 20, Li v xxii 4 5, which was the signal to p re
. . . . .
‘

pare for b attle T v

hen ha ing called an assemb l b y the sound ofa tru mp e t
. y
la nce, i e tub a, cenci one ad vocatci , Li v i ii
g he harangued the sol
’
. . . .

ers, who usuall showed their a ypp rob ation b y shouts , b y rai si ng their right
han ds ( Lu can i or b y b e ating on their shi elds wi th their s ear s
.
p .

T he address was sometimes made in the o en fi eld from a tri b u nal raised
p
Of turf e tri b u nali ces i ti lz o au t vi rid e ces i le exs tm c to
(
’

) acit Ann i T
p p
—
, . . .
s

18 . P lin P aneg 50 S tat S ily v 2

. . . Adam s R om Anti qui ti es
.
’
. . . .
c m . XX L ] ms GALLI O was . 65

the watchword to be g ive n A great p art of the se arrange . .

men ts was p rev ented by the sh ortn e ss of ti me an d the s u d de n

app roach an d charge of the en emy U n der these d iffi c ulti e s .

t wo thi n gs p rov e d of advan tag e ; [firs t] the sh1ll an d exp e

ri en c e ofthe s oldi ers b ec aus e h avi n g be en t rai n ed by former
, ,

e ngage me nt s th ey could su gge s t to thems elves wh at ought to

,

be don e as c onv en ien tly as recei ve i nformati on from oth ers ;

,

an d [s ec on dly ] th at Caes ar had forb i dd en h i s s ev eral li eut en an ts

to d ep art from t he works an d th ei r resp ecti v e legi on s b efore ,

the camp was forti fi ed Thes e on acc ou n t ofthe n e ar approach

.
,

an d the s p eed ofthe en emy di d not then wai t f or an

y c omman d ,

from Caesar b ut of the ms elves e xecuted Whateve r app eared

,

prop er
CHAI X X L —Caesar having gi ven the nece ssary orders
.

'
.
, ,

has t en ed t o an d fro in to wh at ever qu arter fortun e carri ed

hi m to ani mat e the t roop s an d c ame to the t enth legi on
, , .

Havi n g en courag ed the s oldi ers wi th n o furth er s p eech than

th at they sh oul d ke ep up the remembrance of their won ted
valour an d n ot b e confus ed i n mi n d b ut v aliantly s us tai n
, ,
”
the ass ault of the en emy ; as the lat ter were n ot farth er from
th em than the di s tan c e to whi ch a d art: could b e c as t he gav e ,

the s i gna l for c ommen cin g b attle A nd havi n g gon e to an oth er .

quarter for the p urp ose of en couragi ng [the soldi ers] he fi n ds ,

th em fi ght in g Such was the sh ortness ofthe t ime an d so de

.
,

termi n ed was the mi n d ofthe en emy on fi ghti n g that ti me was

wan ti ng n ot only f or affixi n g the mi li tar i n si gni a
y
“ b ut ev en
,

for p u tti n g on the h elmets } an d drawi n g of t he c ov ers from

the shi elds I T o wh atev er p art an y on e by ch an c e came from

.

the works ( i n whi ch he had b een employ ed ) an d whatev e r ,

s tan d ard s he s aw firs t at th es e he s t ood les t i n s eek i n g his

, ,

own c omp any he s hould los e the t i me f or fi ghti n g .

“I n here means thes e ornaments and b adges of dis ti n ction

s ig n i a

worn b y the R oman soldi ers —p rob ab l i t here ref ers es p eci all to the de y y
v i ces up on the helmets T he fi cti tious emp lo ment " of i n s ig ni a
.
to y “
v
decei e and mi slead an enem was among the s tratag e ms of war ( P ans y . .

i v 28
. V irg ZE n ii 3 8 9 .
S mi th s Di cti on ofG ree and R o man
. .
’
. k
Anti q .

I t was the p ractice of the R oman soldi ers when on the march not to
,
wear their helmets , b ut to carr them s lun o er their b ac s or chests
g ,
y v k .

I As the shi elds of the s oldi ers, e en at that p eri od, were emb ellished v
wi th curiou s and exp ensi e ornaments, the v
ep t them, when ei ther i n cam
p yk
o r on the ma v
rch, co ered wi th leather, as a def ence a ainst the dust orrain
g .
56 on san s connnx ms s
‘

ra . 8 004 11

011Ar XXII —l hy h s i ng been marshalled rather as

‘
arm
'
a
. e ,

the nat ure ofthe groun d and the d ecli vi ty of the hill an d the
exi g ency of the ti me than as the method an d order ofmi li tar, y
mat ters requi red ; whi ls t the legi on s i n the di f feren t places
were wi ths tand ing the en emy s ome i n one quarter some in , ,

mother and the vi ew was obs tructed by the very thi ck hedges
,

i ntervenin g as we have b efore remarked nei ther could prop er

, ,

res erv es be p os ted n or c ould the n e c es s ary me a

, s ure s b e take n
i n e ach p art nor could all the c omman ds be i s sued by one
,

p erson Therefore i n su ch an unfavourable state of affai rs

, ,

rati ons events offortun e followed

CHAP X X IIL—The soldi ers ofthe ninth and tenth legi ons
.

. ,

18 they had be en stati on ed on the lef t p art ofthe army cas ti ng ,

their weap ons sp eedily drov e the Atreba te s (f or tha t di visi on ‘

, ,

had be en Opp osed to them ) who were breathless wi th runni ng ,

and fati gue and worn out wi th woun ds f

, rom the hi gher ground ,

i nto the ri ver; and followin g the m as they were en deavouri n g to

pass i t slew wi th their swords a great part ofthem while im
,

p ded ( therei n)
e They thems elves di d not hesitate to pass the
.

ri ver ; an d havi n g ad van ced to a disadvan tage ous pla ce when ,

the battle was re n ewed they n everthele ss aga n put to fli ght

[ ] i ,

the en e my who had returned and were opp osi n g the m

, In .

like mann er i n another quarte r two dif

, f erent legions the ,

eleventh an d the ei ghth ha vin g routed the V eromandui wi th , ,

whom they had e ngag ed were fi ghti n g from the hi ghe r groun d ,

up on the ve ry b a n ks ofthe ri ve r B ut almost the wh ole camp . ,

on the front and on the left si de bei n th e n e x os ed si nce the

g p ,

twelfth legi on was p osted i n the ri ght wi n g and the s eventh ,

at no great di stance from i t all the Ne rvii i n a very close , , .

body with B oduognatus who held the chi efcommand as their

, , ,

lead er h as tened towards that plac e ; an d art ofthe m began to

,
p
s urroun d the legi ons on the ir unp rotected fla nk part to make ,

f or the h i gh es t p oi nt ofthe e ncam ment ’

CHAP XXIV —
p .

. At the same time our hors emen and li ght

.
,

armed in f antry who had be en wi th thos e who as I have re

, , ,

lat ed were routed by the firs t as sault ofthe en em as they

.
y ,

were b etakin g thems elv es i nto the cu p met the ene my f ace ,

to f ac e an d again s ought fli ght into anoth er quarter ; and

,

The highest p oint, p erhap s. of the hill on whi ch the ca mp

The Greek p araphrast has wpbc rd i xp a rci vovcn. «
c an : ms su mo was . 57

th e c amp followe rs -
o
“who fr m the D ecuman
G a te ’
r an d from ,

the hi ghes t ti dge ofthe hi ll had s e en our men p as s the ri v er

as vi c tors when af , ter goin g ou t for the p urp os es of p lunder
,

i ng th ey looked b ac k an d s aw the e n emy p aradi n g i n our

,

camp c ommi tted themselves p re ci p itat ely to fli ght ; at the

,

s ame ti me th ere aros e the cr an d sh out of th os e w ho c ame

y
wi th the b aggag e trai n ; an d they -
were c arri ed
s ome on e wa
y s ome anoth er By all th es e circums tance s
, .

the cav alry of the T revi ri we re much a larmed (whos e rep u ta ,

t i on f or c ourage i s e xtraord i nary amon g the G auls an d who

,

had c ome t o Ca esar b ei ng s en t by t h eir s tate as auxili ar

, i es ) .
.

and whe n th
, ey s aw our c amp fi lled wi th a larg e n umb er of

the enemy the legi ons hard p res s ed and almost held s ur
,

roun d ed the camp retai n ers h ors emen

, s li n g ers
-
and Numi , , ,

di ans fl eein g on all s i d es di vi ded and s cattered th ey , ,

d esp airi ng of our affai rs hastened home an d related to their , ,

s t at e th at the R omans were routed a nd con qu ered an d] that

[ ,

t he e nemy were i n p os sessi on ofthe ir c amp an d b aggage trai n -

.

Cm XXV Caes ar p roce eded after enc ouraging the tenth

. .
-
,

legi on to the ri ght win g ; where he p erc ei ved that hi s men were
,

hard p re ssed and that in c ons equ en ce of the s tan dards of the
,

twelfth legi on bei ng collected t ogether in on e place the crowded ,

s oldi e rs we re a hi n dra n ce to th ems elve s i n the fi ght ; that all

t he centuri on s ofthe f ourth c oh ort we re sla i n an d the s tan dard ,

be arer killed the standd i ts elf lost almos t all the c enturi ons
, ,

ofthe othe r c ohort s ei ther woun ded or slain an d amon g them ,

the chi ef cent uri on ofthe le gi on § P Sexti us B ac ulus a very , .

,

valiant man who was so exhaus ted by many and s evere woun ds
, ,

These y
i t i s generall sup p osed, were sla es F rom conti nual
calones , v .

attendance up on the arm the y y v

arri ed at a cons i derab le degree of s ill in k
y
militar matters Caesar, for the most p art , uses the word calones b y i tse lf;
.

whereas T aci tus uses i t in conj un ction wi th li me, as ifthe two words imp li ed
the same class ofp ersons T he li t es , howe er, were u te di s tinct from the
.
i
v q
y
The were freemen, and followed the arm for the p urp ose of y
calones
trade li xa
.

“
e, qui exe rci tum se que an b t , q a estus caus e
”
F est us Thus
“
u r u . .

”
H irtius , de B ello Af ri c 7 5, cla sses th em wi.th m e rc ato res e lixarum
”
mercatorumque qui p lau stris merces p ortab an t
“
.

T he R oman cam p had four gates : p orts p ra etori a, nearest to the

enem y “ t D u man a,
"
op p osite to that, and thus f a th est from them
“ p or s ec r
” ”
p orts p ri nci p ali s deatra, an d p orla p ri n cip ali s si ni s tra .

3 B esi des the aqui la, ors tandard ofthe legi on, there were the sub ordi nate
standards ofthe cohorts an d the man ip u li .

6 The p ri mop i lus was the fi rst centurion of the first mani ple of the
 58
. c s san s
’
co mmun iti e s .
[ s oon 11

that he was already unable to supp ort hi mself ; he li kewis e per

cei ved that the re s t were slackenin g their e f forts and that ,

s ome des erted by those i n the rear we re reti ri n g from the

, ,

battle and avoi ding the weap ons ; the the en emy [on the other .

han d] though advan ci ng from the lower ground were not re ,

i n fron t and were at the same ti me] pressin g hard on

[ ,

both flanks ; he also percei ved that the affair was at a cri sis ,

an d that there was n ot any res erve which c ould be b rought up ;

havi ng therefore sn atched a shi eld from one of the soldi ers i n
the rear ( f or he hi ms elf had come wi th out a shi eld ) he ,

advan c ed to the front ofthe lin e and addressin g the c en turi ons ,

by name an d enc ouraging the rest ofthe s oldi ers he ordered

, ,

them to carry forward the s tan dards and exten d the comp ani es , ,

that they mi ght the more e as ily us e th ei r s words On his .

arri val as hope was brought to the s oldi ers an d the i r courage
,

re stored whils t every on e f

, or hi s own p art in the s i ght of ,

hi s gen eral des ired to exert hi s utmost energy the i mp etuosi ty

, ,

ofthe en emy was a li ttle ch eck ed

CHAP XXVI —Caes ar when he percei ved that the s even th

.

. .
,

legi on whi ch s tood close by hi m was also h ard p ress ed by

,

the e n e my di rected the tri bune s of the soldi ers

,
“ to eff ect
,

Triarn ( cen turi o p ri mi p i li) , called p ri mus cen tu ri o, a p erson of

great dis tin cti on in a legi on He had authori t o er the other centuri ons ;
. y v
k
ran ed next t o the tri b u n i mi li tam, and had a p lace in the coun cil ofwar .

To him was commi tted the charge of the p ri ncip a l standard of the legi on,
whence he is, amongst other i nstances ref erred to b y Tacitus, Ann i 3 9, , . .

H i st i 56, b y the ti tle ofaqu i lif

. . er To the lucrati e nature ofhis of .fic e, v
at leas t under the emp ire, J uvenal a lludes, when, Sat xiv 1 97, he sa s, . . y
locupletem aquilam
"
.

The tri b unes ofthe s oldiers I n each legion there were i n the ti me of
.

P yol b i us, six tri b u m mi li tam, who c omman de d under the consul, us uall
'

y
i n t urns of a month each During that p eriod the trihuue s authori t ex
.
’
y
v
t en ded o er the whole legion U p to the ear B a . these of fi cers y . .

y
were chosen, during the monarch , b y the i ngs ; up on t he i ns ti tuti on ofthe k
c ons ulate, b
y the consuls : and under the di ctatorship , b y the di ctator That .

y ear the p eop le claime d the right of electing ei ther the whole or the
,

greater part ofthem F rom that p eri od down to B C 207, the c ontinued
. . . y
t o elect them i n this mann er Sub se u entl , several changes too p lace i n
. q y k
t he ap p ointment of these of fi cers I n b attle, a mili tar trib un e had com
. y
mand of men whence their name in Gree is x thca x
p og or k ’

xthi apxng The ofli ce was for man ears the reward of merit and lon
. yy
v
ser i ce This rule was afterwards fatall i olated The later emp erors, in
. yv
order to ob li e as man
g y
of their fi i ends as p ossi b le, fi e quently conf erred
-

t he of fi ce for the p eri od of six months onl y H P y

“
has semes tri trib unatu
ence, lin , E p ist i v 4,
and J u enal, Sat. vii. 8, alluding at once to v
. . .
 60 ca san s
’
m rs xri mrzs
co .
[noon t r.

ti on an d na me b ei ng almost reduce d to an
of the X ervn
nihilati on t h eir old men whom tog eth er wi th t he b oy s and
, ,

wome n we hav e s tated to hav e b een ollec ted t ogether i n the c

fenny plac es an d mars hes on thi s battle having b een rep ort ed ,

to th em s i nce th ey were con vi n ced that n othi ng was an

,

ob s tac le to the con qu rors an d n othi n g s afe to the conq u e red

e ,

s en t amb a s s adors t o Caes ar by the cons en t ofa ll who remai ned

an d s urren d ere d thems elv es to hi m and i n rec oun tin g i h ,
(

calami ty of th ei r s tate s ai d that th ei r s enat or

, s were reduced

from 600 to th ee ; that from men they were reduced

r

to s c arc ely 500 who c ould b ear arms whom C es ar th at h

a ,
e

mi ght app ear to use comp as s i on towards the wretched an d the

,

s uppli an t most carefully s p ared ; an d ord ered them to enj oy

,

th eir own t erri tori es and towns and comman ded their nei gh ,

bours that th ey should restrai n thems elves and their depend

ants from of feri n g mjury or outrage [to th em]
CR AP XXI X —Wh en the A duatu ci of
.

. .
,

wri tte n ab ov e we re comi ng wi th all their forc es to the as

,

sis tance ofthe Nervi i upon this b attle b ei n g report ed to th em

, ,

they returne d home afte r they were on the march ; deserti ng

all th eir towns an d forts they conv eyed togeth er all the i r p os
, o

ses si ons i nto on e town emi ne ntly fortifi ed b y nature

,
While .

thi s town had on a ll s i d es aroun d i t ve ry hi gh rocks and

precip i ces there was left on one si de a gently as c endin g
,

app roach of not more than 200 fe t in wi dth ; whi ch plac e

, e

th ey had fortifi ed wi th a xer lofty d ouble wall b esi d es they

y .
,

had p lace d s tones of gre at we i ght and s harp en ed stak es up on

the walls T h ey were de s ce nd ed from the Ci mbri an d T en
.

ton es who wh en they were marchi n g i nto our p rovin ce and

, ,

Italy having d ep os i ted on thi s si de the ri ver R hi ne su ch of

,

their b aggage trains as they could not dri ve or convey wi th

th em left, of th ei r men a s a gua rd and d efen c e f or

the m Th es e havi ng after the des tructi on of their country

.
,

men b een haras s ed for many years by th ei r n ei ghbours whi le

, ,

on e ti me th ey wag ed war of fens i v ely an d at an othe r resist ed i t ,

when waged agains t th em c on clu d ed a pe ac e wi th the cons e nt,

ofa ll an d chos e thi s plac e as th ei r settlement

CHAP XXX —An d on the fi rs t arri val of our army th ey
,

. .

made frequ ent salli es from the town and conte nded wi th our ,

men i n tri fli n g s kirmi s hes afterwards when he mmed m by a ,

amp art of twelv e feet [i n hei ght f ee m e c

r
] a nd fi t n il s i n i rcui t , .
cr
u x
»
.xxm ] ms c m rc was . 01

th y kept the ms e v
e l es wi thi n the town W he n, vi nez havi ng
’
.

b een brought up an d a moun d rai s ed , th ey ob s erv ed that a tower

als o was b ei n g bui lt at a di s tan c e they at firs t b egan t o ,

mock the R omans from th eir wall, an d to taun t th em wi th

the followi n g s p eech es F or what p urp os e was s o v as t a
.

machi ne c ons tructed at s o great a di tan ce ? W i th what s

han d s
”
or
,
“ wi th what s tren gth di d th ey es p eci ally [as th ey ,

were] men of s u ch v ery s mall s tature ( f or our s hortn es s of

s tature i n c omp ari s on wi th the great s ize of th eir b odi es i s
, ,

generally a subj ect of much c ontempt to the men of G aul:

trus t to plac e agai ns t th ei r walls a tower of s uch great
we i ght
—
.

CR A P X X X L B ut when th ey saw that i t was b ei ng moved ,

.

and was app roachi n g th ei r walls s tartle d by the new an d un ,

o

cc
a ust ome d s i ght they s ent amb as sad ors to Caesar [t o treat]
“
,

ab out pe ac e ; who s p oke i n the followi ng mann e r : That they

di d not b eli ev e the Ro mans wag ed war wi thout di vi n e ai d ,

si n ce th ey were able to mov e forward machi n e s ofs uch a h ei ght

wi th s o great s p eed an d thus fi ght from close quart ers : that th ey

,

res i gned th ems elv es an d all their p oss es s i on s to [Ca

] di s
’
esars
p os al : th t they b egged and earn es tly en treated on e thi n g viz
a
, .
,

that i f perchan ce agreeably to hi s clemen cy an d humani ty

, ,

whi ch th ey had h eard offrom oth ers he s hould res olv e that the ,

Aduatuci were to b e sp ared he would n ot d ep ri v e them ofth eir

,

arms ; that all thei r n ei ghb ours we re en emi es to th em and

envi e d their courage from wh om they c ould n ot d efen d them
,

s elv es if th eir arms were deli v ered u : th at i t was b ette r

p
for t h em if th ey shoul d be red u ce d to that s tat e to suf
,
fer any ,

fate from the R oman p eople than to be tortured to d eath ,

by th os e amon g wh om th ey had be en ac cus tomed to rule

— “
.

CR AP X X X I L T o the s e thi ngs Caesar repli ed

. That he , .

The was a machi ne underthe p rotecti on of whi ch the b esi egi ng

s i new
y
soldi er advanced to the wa lls ofa town I t consisted of a roof, ( formed
.

k k k v
o fp lan s and wi c erwor , co ered over wi th raw hi des or wet cloth,) ab ou t

s ixteen fee t long and se en b road, and r v

estin g up on p osts
height . The si des of this were guarded also b y wi c erwor Though k k .

y y
us uall so light that the men mi ght carr i t, the vi nece was, in ext aordinary
r
cases , made so st rong a s to b e too hea vy
for that mode ofadvan cmg i t, and
v
was then mo ed b y wheels at tached to the p osts F re uentl , as perha ps . q y
v v
in the ab o e case, se eral ofthes e were j oined together; the b esi egers b ei ng
defen ded agains t the darts, stones and fi re of the town b y the vi nea e, con

d ucted their op erati ons of trades li ni ng or cf attac b y the b atteri ng t ai n t k -

52 csasan s
‘

c om m u n es .

[
s oon x
x

i n acc ordance wi th hi s cus tom rath er than owing to th eir d es ert

,

s houl d sp a re t he s tate , if th ey s hould s urren d er thems elve

“
b efore the batteri n g ram should t ou ch the wall ; b ut that there
-
.

was n o con di ti on of surren der excep t up on the ir arms b ein

g ,

d eli vere d up ; that he should do to t hem that whi ch he had

don e in the cas e of the N ervii an d would comman d their ,

n ei ghb ours n ot to offer a n y i nj ury t o th os e who ha d s urren

d ered to the R oman p eople T he matt er b ei n g rep orted t o
th ei r countrymen they s ai d that th ey would execute lllS
,

comman ds H avi n g cas t a v ery large quanti ty of their arms

.

from the wall i n to the tren ch whi ch was b efore the t ow n ,

s o that the h eap s of arms a lmos t e qu alled the top of the

wall and the ramp art an d nev ertheless havi n g retai ned and
,

con cea led , as we afterward s di s cov ered ab out a thi rd p art ,

i n the t own the gates were op en ed , and th ey enj oyed p eac e f

, or

CR AP .XXXIII — T owards e ve nin g Caes ar ord ered t ne

.

gat es to be shu t and the s oldi ers t o go out ofthe town lest
, ,

t he t own s p eop le s h ould re ce i ve any i nj ury from th em b y

-

ni ght . They [the Aduat uci by a de s i g n b efore en tered mto

as we aft erwards un ders too bec aus e they b eli ev ed that as a ,

s urren d er had b een mad e o u r men would di s mi s s th ei r guard

,
s .

or at lea s t would k eep wat ch les s carefully p artly wi th thos e ,

arms whi ch th ey had retai n ed an d c on cealed p a rtly wi th sh i eld s ,

made of b ark or i nterw ov en wi ck ers whi ch th ey had has ti lt ,

cov ere d ov er wi th s ki n s
(as the shortn es s ofti me requi red) in
,

the thi rd watch s u dd enly mad e a s ally from the t own wi th all
,

thei r force s i n that directi onl in whi ch the ascent t o our f

[ or t ifi

The b atteri ng ram ( d ri es ) was , p erhap s, the most e f

-
fe cti e i nstrument v
of an ci e nt warf are I t may b e called the artiller of olden times
. The y .

has reli ef
- s on the c olumn of T ra j an at R ome p rese nt a p ortrai ture ot this
war engi ne in i ts s i mp ler f orm hom e and imp e lled t hat i s, b y human
force alon e . I n i ts more ef fi ci ent form, iron ri ngs were p laced aroun d the
b eam ofthe ram, b y whi ch i t was sus p en ded b y means ofrop es , or chai ns, to
y v V y q y
o

another b eam fi tted transvers el o er i t e loci t

, and cons e. u e ntl p ower ,

were thus greatl in crease dy T he head was made of i ron or some hard
.

metal, and forme d to represent the head ofa goat e n ce , as well a rom
s f . H
i ts a li cati on i t was c alled b y th e R o m ans aria s Th e R omans b orrowed
pp ,
.

it f rom the G ree s k . y

The do not, howe er, ap p ear to ha e made er much v v v y
us e ofi t b ef ore the si ege ofS rac use, in the s econd y u ni c wa r The b eam P .

to whi ch the head was attached ari ed f rom eight v t o a hu n dred an d y

y
t went feet i n length, an d the umted strength ofmore than a hundred men
was s ometimes engag ed in i ts Op erati on
 e as e . xxxv ] . m c m rc was .

cati ons s eemed the leas t diffi cult The s i gnal havin g b e en .

i mm edi ately gi v en by fires as Ce sar had p revi ously com ,

e

men d ed a rus h was made thi ther [i e by the R oman s oldi ers ]
, . .

from the n eares t fort ; an d the b attle was fought by the enemy
as vi g orous ly as i t ought to b e fought by b rav e men in the las t ,

hop e of safety in a di sad van tag eous place an d agai ns t those

, ,
who were throwin g thei r weap ons from a ramp art and from
towers ; s in ce all h op e of safety de p en d ed on th eir courag e
alon e Ab out
. of the men hav ing b e en sla i n the rest ,

were force d b ack i nto the town The day after Ca esar after .
, ,

breaki n g op en the gate s whi ch there was n o one then to de ,

fen d and s en din g in our s oldi ers s old the whole s poil of
, ,

that town The numb er of

. pe rs ons was rep orte d to
hi m by th os e who had b ou ght th em .

CHAP XX XIV .At the s ame ti me he was informed by

.
-

P Cras sus wh om he had s en t wi th one leg i on agai ns t the

. ,

Ven eti fi the U n elli the Os is mi i the Curi osoli tae the S esuvii
" "
?
, , , .
,

the Aulerci a n d the Rhedcin es whi ch are mari ti me st ate s an d

‘

, , ,

touch up on the [Atlanti c] oc ean that all the s e nati ons we re ,

b rought und er the domi ni on and power ofthe Ro man pe ople

—
.

CR AP XX X V .Thes e thin gs b ei n g achi ev ed [and] a]

.
,

Gaul bein g subdue d so hi gh a n Op i ni on of this war was ,

s p read among the b arb a ri ans that amb as s adors we re s ent t , o

Caesar by these nations who d welt bey on d the Rhi n e to ,

p romi s e that they would gi v e h os tages and execute hi s com

man ds Whi ch emb as s i es Caesar b ecaus e he was has ten
. ,

ing i n to Italy an d Illyri cu m ordered to return to him at the ,

b egi nni n g ofthe followi ng summer H e hi ms elf having led .

,

hi s legi on s i nto win t er quarte rs among the Carnu tes the ,

An des an d the T urbn es whi ch s tates were clos e t o th os e

, ,

regi ons i n whi ch he had wage d wa r s et ou t f or Italy ; an d a ,

thanks gi vi ng l of fi ftee n days was d ecree d f or th ose achi ev e .

Veneti , &c These were nati ons of Gallia Celti ca The eneti
. . V
were si t uated i n the wes t The U nelli p ossessed a te rri tor l i ng on the
. y y
north west of what i s n ow calle d
-
orman d 01?their coas t lay the N y .

iSlands Ca esare a, J ersey Samia, G ue rns ey and R e duna, A lderney .

y
The Osis mi i occu p i ed a terri t or afterwards forming a p art of the p ro in ce v
of B retag ne, an d n ow called F i n i s te rre The Curi oso li tse also occupied a .

part ofthe same p ro in ce v

The Se suvii are sup posed to ha e b een si tuated
. v
on the coas t near the B ay of B isca y .

This ( s upp li catio or s up p li ci um) w as a great relig ous solemn it decreed '

y
b y the senate, up on an extra ordi nar vi ct or y
t was desi gned as an act y .
84 class e s co m m a
.
[
BO OK n .

meats , upon rec ei ving Caesar8 lette r

’

[an honour] whi ch

before that ti me had b ee n conferred on n on e .

ofthan sgi k ving to

the gods The temp les were then thrown epeu, s s
.

the statu es of the d ei ti es p laced i n pu b li c upon couche

s . B efore these
v
the p eop le ga e exp ress i on to their thankfuln ess This p art of the .

solemn i t y
was called Iectis tem i u m The value of the i ctor was sup
. v y
posed t o determi n e the p eri od of the duration of this sacred festi val
T houg h someti mes decreed for one day, i ts usual p eriod was three or fi ve
y
da s . P
omp e y
had a s upp li cati o often da s decreed upon the con clusi on y
ofthe war wi th Mi thri dates Cm , m we read 1n the text, ob tain ed one of
.

fif teen da s yThi s, he tells us, was the fi rst occasi on on whi ch a R oman
.

general had enjo ed that hon our y Up on hi s i ctor o er ercingetorix,

. v y v V
that illustri ous enem y
of the R oman p ower in Gaul, a s upp li c atio of
y y
twent da s was decreed him, as we read, D e B ell GalL vii 90 D ion . . .

Cassius menti ons instances m whi ch a fort , fift , an d e en sixt da s s u p y

’
y v y y
p licati o was decreed Ci cero ob tai ned a s upp li cati o u p on the supp ressi on
y—
. .

of the Catali na consp irac , an honour whi ch he too fi-e u ant opp er .
k q
v v
tu nity ofob ser ing had ne er b efore been grante d to manf ul achi e ements v .

There was another solemni t b m ng this name y The occasi on ofi t, .

v
howe er, was er difl erent f v y rom that alread
’
sp o en of In times of y k .

ub li c di stress or danger, and at the ap p earance of u ncommon p rodigies,

decreed a supp licatio to ap pease the deiti es and remove the
v
present, or a ert the anti d pated r mfll
w
”
'

Literall y
happened to none.
 B OOK I II .

T HE AR G U M E N T .

I .
- Cm ar, at the c lose of the rate Servnzs Galha i nt o t he
ca mp aign, sent

te rritori es of the Nan tuates, V eragri, and S eduni, wi th permiss i on to

winter there, i f exp edi ent his reason for this Galb a resol ed to v
wi nter at Octo du rus — l I The S e du ni and V erag ri comb in e agai nst
.

. .

hi m —I II And attac his cam p — I V V I A fi erce b attle ens u es ; i n

. . k .

v
whi ch, as well as i n se eral o ther e ngag eme nts , G alb a is su ccess fu l .

V II V
I I I A n unexp e cted war i n Gaul the occasi on ofi t The en eti V
are the p rin ci p al i ns tigators —
. . .

I X Cm gi es orders for the e u i p

. . v q
V
ment o fa fl eet The en eti an d other states augment their nav , and y
—
.

e xten d their alli ances X X I I Ca ’

s ar s di f
e i cul ties ; ari si ng chi efl
f -
. y
fro m the posi ti on ofthe eneti c t owns — I I I T he stru cture of the
. .

V X
en eti c ships ac commodated to that p os iti on — X I V
.

V Ca esar sur . .
- XV .

v
mounts these disad an tages an d i n a naval engagement ob tains
a vi ctor — X V I y . W
hi ch t erm inated the war wi th the
. e neti V
XV II X IX.
-
Ti turius S ab in us is sen t i nto the terri tori e
. s of tho
U n s lli Co ndu ct of their i ng, V iri dorix S ab i nu s is c omp elled tok
—XX
. .

res ort to s tratagems he defeat s the U ne lli , X X I Crass us . . . P .

q
e nters A ui tani a, an d is attac e d b y the So ti ates , who a k
re sig nall y
worsted — I I The XX Soluurii ”—
.
“
I II Crassus p roc w ds i nto . XX .

the terri tories ofthe V

ecates an d T arusat es ; who e n a e i n meas ures
g g
ofop posi tio n X X IV He draws u p his forces for a b attle whi ch the
—XXV XXV
~
. .

en em y
dec line ” I H e then attac s their encamp ment, . k
v
and is i ct ori ous I II Ca . XXV
esar ad an ces a ainst the M orin i an d
g . v
v
Menap ii his moti es for thi s the en em ma e a su dden assault on y k
the R oman f o rces , an d are r e pe lle d w i th great loss — I Caesar s
’
XX X .

v
p ro i si on against su ch attac s k
his Ope rati ons i nterru p te d b y the in
y
clemen c of the seaso n : the arm is led i nto wi nter uart ers y q .

CHA D I —W heri Ca . esar wa

. s se tt ing out f or Italy he ,

sent S ervi us G alba wi th the twelft h legi on an d p art of th(

cav alry, ag ain s t the Nan tuates fi the V eragri , an d S ed uni wb c ,

T he Nan tu ates were an Alp ine race , on the sou th of the lak e or
v
Gene a ; the V eragri , a trib e of the R oman p ro ince. also sou th ofthat v
k
la e, whose chi ef to wn, Octodu rus , is t he mod ern M and the
y
a peo p le l ing b et ween the eas t coast of it and the R hon e w hos e cap i tal, .

Sed uni. is the modern S wn’

.
56 clasan s
’

[soon In co m mm m .

extend from the t erri to ri es of the Allob roges and the lak
e ,

ofG eneva an d the r , i v er Rhone to the t0p of the Alp s T he .

rea s on f or s endi n g hi m wa s th at he d es i red that the p ass a lon g ,

the Alp s through whi ch [the R oman ] merchants ha

, d b een
ac cus tomed to trav el wi th great d an g er an d wi der great i111 ,
.

pos ts s hould b e op ened H e p ermi tted hi m if he thought

, .
,

i t neces sary to s tati on tLe legi on i n th es e plac s f

, or the e ,

p urpo s e of wi nteri n g G alba havi n g fou ght s ome s uc

c es s ful battles an d s tormed s ev eral of th eir forts
, up on ,

ambas s ad ors b ein g s en t to hi m from all p art s an d hos tages

gi v en an d a p eace con clud ed determin ed to s tati on two cohorts ,

amon g the Nan tuates an d to wi n te r i n p ers on wi th the other

,

coh orts of that le gi on i n a v illage of t he V era ri whi ch i s

g ,

calle d Octodfirus and thi s village b ei ng s i t uated i n a v alley ,

wi th a s mall plain ann exed to i t i s b oun ded on all s i d es by ,

v ery hi gh mountai ns As this vi llage was di vi ded in to two

.

parts by a ri ver he gran ted one part of i t to the G auls and

, ,

as s i gn ed the oth er whi ch had b een left by th em u n occup i ed

, ,

to the c oh orts to win ter i n H e forti fi ed this [latter] p art .

wi th a ram art an d a di tch

L —W h en s ev eral days had elap s ed in winter
.

CH AD .

quarters an d he had ordere d corn to b e brou ght i n he was

,

s u dd enly i nf orme d by his s cou ts th at all the p eop le had gon e

of fin the n i ght from th at p art of the town whi ch he had gi ven
up to the G auls an d that the mou n t ai n s whi ch h un g ov er i t
,

were occup i ed by a v ery large force ofthe S ed uni an d V eragri .

It had happ en ed for s ev eral reas ons that the G auls s uddenly
formed the d es i gn of ren ewin g the war an d cuttin g off that
leg ion F irs t b ecaus e they d es pi s ed a s i n gle legi on on accoun t
.
, ,

of i ts s mall n u mb er an d that n ot q ui te full (two cohorts

,

havi ng b een d etached an d s ev eral i ndi vi d uals b ei ng absent

, ,

who had b een d es p atche d f or the p urp os e of s eeki n g pro

vi si on ) th en li kewis e b ecaus e they thought that on accoun t

, ,

ofthe di s advantageous cha ract er ofthe s i tuati on ev en th ei r first ,

attac k could not be s us tain ed [by us ] wh en they woul d rus h

from the moun tai ns in to the va lley an d d ischarge their wea ,

pons upon us T o thi s was add ed that they were i ndi gn ant
. ,

that th eir children were torn from them u nd er the ti tle of

hostages and th ey we re p ers u ad ed that the R omans des i gned
,

to seize up on the s ummi ts a t the Alp s and uni te thos e parts to _ _ ,

 68 cr ew s corms s ra
’
ms s .
[ s oon i n

s ix hours wi thout c essation and not only s trength b ut even

, , ,

weap ons were faili n g our men and the en emy were p res sing or: ,

more ri gorously and had b egun to d emolis h the ramp art and
,

to fi ll up t he trench whi le our men were b ecomin g exhaus ted

, .

an d the matt er was n ow b rought t o the las t extremi ty P , .

S exti us B aculus a cent uri on ofthe fi rs t rank whom we have

, ,

related to have b een d i s abled by s ev ere woun ds i n the engage

ment wi th the Nervn an d als o 0 V olus en us a tri bune of the
, .
,

s old i ers a man of great s ki ll an d v alour h as ten t o G alba

, , ,

an d ass ure hi m that the on ly h op e of s afety‘ lay i n mak in g a

s ally, an d tryi n g t he las t res ource Whereup on as semblin g .
,

the cen turi ons he qui ckly gi v es orders to the s oldi ers to dis
,

con ti n u e the fi ght a s h ort t i me and on ly c ollect the we ap on s ,

flun g [at them] an d recrui t thems elves after th eir fati gue
, ,

and afterward s up on the s i gnal b ein g gi v en s ally forth from

, ,

the c amp an d plac e i n th ei r v alour all th eir h op e of s afety

CHAP VI —
.
,

They do what they were ord ered and maki ng

. .
, ,

a su dd en s ally from all the gates [ofthe camp ] leav e the en emy ,

the mean s n ei th er of kn owi n g wh at was taki n g p lace nor of ,

c ollect i ng th ems elv es F ortun e thus takin g a turn [our men]

.
,

s urroun d on ev er side an d s lay thos e who had en tertai ned

y ,

the hop e of gai n i n g the c amp an d havi n g killed more

th an the thi rd p art of an army of more than men
( whi ch n umber of t he b arb ari an s i t appeared
come u
p t o o ur c a m p ) p u t t o fl i gh t t he res t wh en p a
, ni c
s tri ck en and do n ot s uf
, fer them t o halt even upon the hi gher
groun ds All the forces of the en emy b ein g thus routed
.
,

an d s tri pp ed of th ei r arms [our men] betake thems elves to ,

their camp an d fortifi cati ons W hi ch battle b ein g fini s he d i a .

,

as mu ch as G alb a was unwilli ng to t empt fortune aga i n and re ,

memb ered that he had come in to win ter quarte rs wi th one

des i gn an d saw that he had met wi th a di f
, feren t s tate of
af fai rs chi efly howev er urged by the want of corn and
provi s i on havi ng the next da
, y burn ed all the buildi n gs ofthat
village he has tens to return i nto the p rovi n ce
, an d as no ene my ,

opp osed or hin d ered his march he brou ht the legi on safe i nto
g ,

the [coun tr f the ] N th e i t th t f h All

y o a n tu at es en c n o [ a o t e o ,

b roges and th ere wi n te red

CR AP VII —These thi n gs bein g achi eved while Cas e: had
, .

. .
,

ev ery reas on to s u p o s e that G aul was red uc ed to astate oftra in

p
Li t rally
e th nly h pe f af ty wa i fa ally b eing made t hey tried
, e o o o s e s, s ,
t he las t resource .
 c mr m] . m su mo was 69

qui lli ty the B ei ge bein g ove rc ome the G erman s expelle d the
, , ,

the Alp s d efeat ed an d wh en he had th erefore , , ,

wi n te r s et ou t for I llyri cu m as he wi sh e d to
, ,

vi si t these nati ons an d acquire a k nowledge ofth ei r c oun tri es

,
,

a sudd en war s p ran g up i n G aul The occas i on ofthat war was

. .

thi s : P Cras s us a youn g man had taken up hi s wi nter quarters

.
, ,

wi th the s even th legi on amon g the An des who b ord er up on ,

.

the [Atlan ti c ] oc ean B e as there was a s carci ty ofcorn i n

.
,

thos e p arts s ent out s ome of

, fi cers of c avalry an d s ev eral mili ,

tary tri bune s amongs t the n ei ghb ourin g s tates for the p urp ose ,

o fp rocurin g corn a n d p rovi s i on i n whi ch n u mb er T T erras i .

d ins was s en t amongst the E s ub n ; M T reb i u s G allus amon gs t .

the Curi osoli taa; Q V elani us wi th T Sili us amon gst the

.
, .
,

CR AP VIII —The in fluen ce ofthi s s tate i s by far tae most

. .

c ons i derable of any of the coun tri es on the whole s ea c oas t ,

b ecause the Ve neti b oth have a v ery great n umb er of s hi p s ,

wi th whi ch th ey hav e b een accus tome d to s ai l to B ri tain an d ,

[thus ] exc el the res t i n their kn owledge and exp eri enc e of
n auti c al af fai rs ; an d as only a few p orts li e s catt ered alon g
t hat stormy an d op en s ea of whi ch th ey are i n p os s es s i on
, ,

t hey h old as tri b utari es almos t all th ose who are accus tomed
to traf fi c i n that sea Wi th th em aros e the b egin ni ng [ofthe
.

rev olt b th det n g S ili us a d V l or th ey thought

ni us ; f
] y e i r ain i n e a
that th ey sh ould rec ov er by thei r means the h os t ag es whi ch
they had gi ven to Cras sus The n ei ghb ourin g p eople led on
.

by their i nfluence (as the me as ures of the G auls are su d

den an d h as ty ) d etai n T reb i us an d T erras i di us for the s ame
g
,

moti v e ; an d qui ckly s en din g amb as sadors by means of th eir ,

le adi ng men th ey en ter in to a mutu al c omp ac t t o do nothing

,

e xc ept by gen era l cons ent and abi d e ;he s ame i ss ue of for
,
~

tun e ; and th ey soli ci t the oth er s tates to ch oose rath er to con

tinne in that li b erty whi ch they had recei ved from their
anc es tors t h a n en d ure slave ry un d er the R omans
, All the .

s ea coas t be in g qui ckly b rou ght ov er t o th ei r s en ti ments they ,

s en d a c ommon emb a s s y to P Cra s s us

[to s ay] If he .wi shed ,

t o re c ei ve b ack his of fi cers let hi m s en d b ack to the m th eir

,
”
hostages
CHAP I X —Caes ar bei n g in formed of thes e things by Cras
.

.
. .
,

s us sin ce he wa
, s so f ar di s tan t hi ms elf ord ers shi p s of war to ,

b e b uilt i n the meanti me on the ri v er Loire whi ch flows in to ,

the oc ean ; rowe rs to be rai s ed f rom the p rovi n ce ; sailors

 car
cas s oon n s manms .
[s oon m ,

a nd pilots to be provi ded Th es e matters b emg quick ly .

e xe cu t e d he hi ms elf as soon a s t he s eason of the

year pe r
"
, ,

mi ts h as tens to the army The V en eti an d the othe r s tat es

, .
,

als o b ein g in formed of Ca esar s arri v al when th ey refl ec t e d

’

, ,

how great a c rim e th ey had c ommi tt ed i n t at the ambas ,

h
,

se d ora ( a charact er whi ch had amongs t all nati ons ev er

b een s acred an d in vi olable) had by th em b een detai ned and
‘

thrown i nto p ri s on resolve to prep are for a war in pro , .

p orti on to the greatn ess of th eir dan ger an d esp eci ally to ,

p rovi d e t hos e thi ngs whi ch app ertai n to the s ervi ce of a

n avy wi th the greater c onfi d en c e i nas much a
, s th ey greatly ,

reli e d on the nature of th ei r s i tu ati on Th ey k new th at .

the p as s es by lan d were cut of f by est uari es that the ap « ,

p roach by s ea was mos t diffi cult by reas on of our i gnorance ,

of the loca li ti es [an d] the small nu mb er of the h arb ours

, ,

an d th ey trus te d that our army would not b e ab le t o s t ay

v ery lon g among th em on ac coun t of the in s uffi ci en cy of ,

corn an d agai n even if all th es e thi ngs should turn out

,

c on tra ry t o th ei r exp ectati on y et t hey were v ery p owerful II] ,

th eir n avy Th ey well un derstood th at he R omans n e i ther

.
‘

ha d any n umb er of shi p s n or were acquai n ted wi th the s hal ,

lows the harb ours or t he i sland s of th os e p arts wh ere th ey

, ,

would h ave t o c arry on the war ; an d th at nav i gat i on was v ery

dif feren t in a n arrow seat from wh at i t was i n the v as t an d
op en ocean H avin g come t o thi s res oluti on th ey forti fy
. ,

th ei r t owns c onv ey corn i nto th em from the coun try p arts

, ,

bri n g togeth er as man y shi ps as pos s i ble to V eneti a wh ere ,

i t app eare d Caes ar would at firs t c arry on the war Th ey uni te .

to t h ems elv es as alli es f or that war the Osi s mii the L exovii , , ,

the Nan n é tes 1 the Amb ili ati the M ori m the D i ab li ntes §
, , ,

an d the M enap ii ; an d sen d f or auxili a ri es from B ri tai n ,

whi ch i s s i tuat e d ov er agai ns t thos e regi ons

CHAP X —Th ere were th es e di ffi culti es whi ch we h av e men
.

. .

F re q
u ent mention is made ofthe sacre d and hol y character of a m ~

ha
ss ad ors b y R oman wri ters
y “far diff r nt
.

f Li terall ,
e e in a narrow sea an d i n the va t
s and op en
”
mean .

Th N é t or Namné tes , were a Celti c trib e, whose cap ital, Con

I e ann e s ,

terwards Nann étes , is the m od ern Nan tes , whi ch p reser es the
d i vi cnum, af v
anci ent name wi th a slight modi fi cati on .

The D i ab li n tes were a di isi on of the Aulerci v

Their cap i tal, the .

name ofwhi ch was chang ed f rom Neodf num to Di ab lintes, is the modem
r
 can . m ] m s am e was .

ti oned above , incarry ing on the war b ut many thi ngs neve r
es ar to that war —the op en i ns ult offe red to
, ,

theless urg ed Ca
,

the s tat e i n the d eten ti on of the R oman kni g hts the reb elli on ,

rai s ed after s urren d eri ng the rev olt afte r hos tag es were i v
g en , ,

onf e derac ofso ma n y s tat es b ut p rin ci p ally les t if t he con

t he a y [ , ,

duct of] this p art was ov erlooked the other nati ons sh ould th in k ,

th at the s ame thi ng was p ermi tt e d th em Wh erefore s in c e he .

,

refl e ct e d that almos t a ll the G auls were fon d of revoluti on ,

an d eas ily and qui ckly exci ted to war ; th at all men li k ewi s e ,

by nature lov e li b erty and hate the con di ti on of slavery

, ,

he thought he ought to di vi de an d more wi d ely di s tri but e

hi s army b efore more s tat es sh ould join the c onfe d erati on
,

CR AP XI — H e th erefor s en ds T L ab i en us hi s li eut en ant

.

. . .
, ,

wi th the cavalry to the T reviri who are n ea es t to the ri v er ,

r

Rhi ne H e charges hi m to vi si t the R emi and the oth er

B elgians an d to k ep them i n their allegian ce an d rep el the
,

G ermans (who wen sai d to have b ee n s ummon ed by the B elga e

to th eir ai d ) if th ey atte mpt ed to cross the ri v er by force in
,

th eir shi p s H e ord ers P Cras sus to p rocee d i nto A qui tani a
. .

wi th t welv e legi onary c ohorts an d a great n umb er ofthe cavalry ,

les t auxili ari es should be s ent i nt o G aul by thes e s tat es and ,

su ch great nati ons be uni t ed H e s en ds Q Ti turi us S ab in u s . .

hi s lieu tenant wi th thre e legi ons amon g the U n elli the Cu

, , ,

ri os oli ta an d the L exovi i t o tak e c a

, re that th ei r force s sh ould ,

b e kept s ep arate from the re s t H e app oi nt s D B ru t us a youn g . .

,

man over the fl eet an d th os e G alli c v es s els whi ch he had

,

ord ered to b e f by the Pi cton e s and the Santiini and

1
li rnis hed
- ’ 5
,
‘

the other p rovin c es whi ch remain ed at p eace ; and c omman ds

hi m to proc eed towards the V en eti as s oon as he c ould He , .

hi ms elf has t ens thi th er wi th the lan d forc es .

CHAP XII . The s i t es ofth eir t own s were gen erally s uch
.
-

that b ein g placed on extreme p oi nts r(of lan d] an d on p ro

,
‘ ~

mon tori es th ey n ei ther had an app roach by lan d wh en the

,

ti de had rus h ed in from the mai n ocean whi ch always happ ens ,
“ wi c e i n the s p ace of twelve h ours ; n or by s hi p s b ecaus e , ,

up on the ti d e ebb i n g aga i n the shi p s were li k ely to be d as h ed ,

up on the s h oals Thus by ei th er circums tan ce was the .

, ,

s tormi n g ofth ei r towns ren d ered di fli cult ; an d if at any time

Li t . rom among,
to ass emb le f &c
.

”
l Lit
‘ '
. small tongues .
72 czs s as s co m mm ss .
[ B cox m .

p erchance the V en eti ov erp owered by the greatn ess of our

works ( the s ea h avin g b een excl u de d b a moun d an d large
,
y
dam s an d the latt er b ein g made almos t equal i n hei ght to the
,

walls ofthe town ) had b egun to d es p ai r of th eir fortun es

, ,

bri ngin g up a large numb er ofshi ps ofwhi ch they had a very ,

great quan ti ty they carri ed off all thei r p roperty an d b etoo

,

t h ems elv es t o the n eares t towns ; the re th ey a a

g i n defen ds
thems elves by the s ame advan tag es of si tuati on Th ey di d .

thi s the more eas ily duri n g a great p art ofthe s ummer b e ,

caus e our s h i p s were kept b ack by storms an d the di lfi culty of ,

saili n g was v ery great i n that v as t an d open s ea wi th i ts ,

s tron g ti d es an d i ts harb ours f ar ap art an d e xce e dingly f ew

i n n u mb er .

CHAP XIII .F or th eir shi p s we re b uilt an d equi pp ea

.
-

after thi s mann er The k eels were somewhat fl atter t han

.

thos e of our s hi p s wh ereby th ey could more easi ly en coun ter

,

the s h a llows an d the ebb in g ofthe ti de : the p rows were rai s ed

v ery h igh an d in lik e mann er the s tem s were adapt ed to the
, ,

force of the wav es an d s torms [whi ch th ey were formed to sus

tai n] . T he shi p s were b uilt wh olly of oak an d d es i gn ed to ,

e n d ure an f orce an d vi olen ce whate v er ; the b en h es whi ch c

y
were mad e of plank s a foot in b readth we re fas ten ed by i ron ,

s i k es of the thi ck n es s of a man s th umb ; t he anch ors were

’

p
s ecured fas t by i ron chai n i ns tead of cables an d for sails s ,

th ey us ed s ki ns and thin dres s ed leath er Th es e [were us ed] .

ei th er throu gh th ei r wan t of canv a s an d th eir i gnoran ce ofi ts

app li cat i on or f or thi s reas on whi ch i s more p robab le t hat th ey

, , ,

th ou ght th at s u ch s torm of the ocean an d s uch v i olen t g ales s

,

ofwi n d c uld n ot b e res i s te d by s a

o ils n or shi p s of s uch great ,

b urd en b e conv eni en tly enough man aged by them The en .

coun t er of our fl e et wi th th es e shi p s was ofsu ch a nature that *

our fl eet excelled i n s p e e d a l on e an d the p lyi n g of the cars ; ,

oth er th i n gs cons i d erin g the nature of the place [an d] the

,

vi olen ce ofthe s to rms were more sui table an d b ette r adapte d

, .

on th ei r s i de ; f or n ei th er c oul d our sh i p s i nj ure th eirs wi th

«h ei r b eaks } (so great was their s trength ) n or on account of ,

i . e . v
t ne relati e charact er ofthe t wo was ,
1 F or nei ther could, &c
”
A similar remar i s made i n the next
. k
chap ter And y et the ros trum ( more comm onl ros trf
.
z , G ree Ep fiok og or y k ,

v y
Ep fiok ov ) su p p li e d 3 er formi dab le i ns trument ofen ment na al warf are I t v .

was a b eam spri nging fi om apart j us t b elow the p row, and topped wi th sharp
an . u m] u m su mo su n. 73

thei r height was a we ap on eas ily cas t up to the m ; and for the
sa me re as on they we re less re adily locked in by rocks To . .

thi s wa s added that whe n eve r a s torm b egan

,

ran before the wi n d they b oth could we ather the s torm more
,

na s ily an d h eave to se c ure ly in the s ha llows an d whe n left by ,

the ti de fe are d nothin g from rocks an d sh elve s : the risk ofall

whi ch thi n gs was much to b e dre aded by our shi ps .

CR AP X I V
. Caes ar after takin g many of thei r towns
F
-
, ,

pe rcei vin g that so mu ch lab our was spent in v ai n an d that the

fli ght of the e n e my could not be p rev en ted on the c apture of
thei r town s an d that i njury c ould n ot be don e the m he dete r
, ,

mi ned to wai t for his fleet As soon as i t came up an d was

.

fi rs t s een by the e n e my ab out 220 ofth eir shi ps fully equi pped
, ,

and app oi n t ed wi th ever y kin d of [nav al] imple ment sailed ,

forth from the harb our an d dre w up Opp osi te to ours ; nor di d i t
,

appe ar clear to B rutus who comman d ed the fl e et or to the

'

, ,

tr i bun es of the s oldi ers and the c en turi ons to wh om the s e ,

veral shi p s were as si gn e d what to do or what sys te m oftacti cs

, ,

to adopt ; f or th ey knew that d amag e c ould n ot be d on e by

the ir b eaks ; an d that a lthou gh turrets were b ui lt [on the ir

,

de cks] yet the hei ght of the s te ms of the b arb ari an shi p s
,

exc eeded the s e ; so that we ap ons could n ot be c as t up from

our lower p os i ti on w th s uffi ci e n t e fe ct nd th ose c as t by
[ i f a ,

the auls fell the more forci bly upon us On e thi n g pro .

vi ded by our men wa s of great s ervi ce s harp h ooks "

[ ]
viz , .

i ns ert ed i n to an d fas ten ed up on p ole s ofa form not unli ke the ,

hooks use d in attacki ng town walls W hen the rop es whi ch .

fas ten ed the sail yards to the mas ts we re c aught by th em and

-

pulled an d our v ess el vi gorous ly i mpelled wi th the oars they l

, ,
' ’

[ the rop es] we re seve red ; an d when they we re cut away t he

“

iron p oints oran iron figure ofa ram s head Thoughformerl al wa s ab o e ’

. y y v
y
the water the were in lattertimes p laced b elow i t, an d thus ren dered more
dan gerous .

”
Sharp hoo s k
(fa k es p re sen ts ) , The fak es here sp o en of were,
. k
y
p rob ab l , those arms whi ch were mu ch used under that name The fals .

was a large dagger with a coulter, or b ill, proj ecti ng f rom one si de S u ch .

imp lements, when fi xe d up on p oles, were emp lo ed at the si ege of towns y .

v
On e ser i ce ofthem was to loosen the stones ofthe walls To thi s p racti ce .

Ces ar refers , De B ell Gall vii 22 B ut V egeti us, i v 1 4, tells us that a

. . . . .

large f e lt was som etimes em lo ed, i ns tead of the mor

p e y
head , f or the p urp ose ofattac ing towns k
“
.

1 Li terally ga e thev
m sel es to h
t e wi nd.
” v
34 Cas an s com
‘
mu nes. [
BOOK m

yards y fell d own ; s o that as all the hope of tho

n ecessaril
Galli c v ess els d ep en d ed on th eir sai ls an d ri ggin g u po n th es e ,

be in g cut away the entire man agement of the shi p s was

,

taken from th em at the s ame ti me T he res t of the cont est .

d ep end ed ou * courage ; in whi ch our men deci dedly had the

adv an tag e ; an d the more s o b ec aus e the wh ole acti on wa s ,

carri ed on i n the s i ght of Cae sar an d the enti re army ; so that

n o act a li ttle more v a
, li an t th an ordin ary c ould p as s un ob ,

s erv ed for all the hills an d hi gh er groun d s from wh i ch th ere

, .

was a n ear p rosp ect ofthe s ea were occup i ed by our army

XV —The sail yards [ofthe en emy] as we hav e s ai d
.
,

Cm . .
-
, ,

b ein g b rou ght d own alth ough two an d [in s ome cas es] three ,

shi p s of t h eirs
] s urroun d ed e ach on e
] e s old i ers
[ [of ours th ,

s trove wi th the great es t e n ergy to b oard the shi p s ofthe en emy

an d after the b arb ari ans ob s erv ed thi s takin g place as a great
, ,

man y of th eir shi p s were b eaten an d as n o reli ef for th at ,

evil could b e di s cov ered th ey has ten ed to s eek s a fety i n ,

fli ght . An d havin g n ow turn ed th eir v ess els t o t hat quart er

,

in whi ch the wi n d blew s o great a calm an d lull s u dd enly ,

-

aros e that they c ould n ot mov e ou t ofth eir p lac e wh i ch ci r

, ,

cums tan ce truly wa s exceedi ngly opp ortun e f

, ,
or fin i shi n g the

bus in ess ; for our men gave chase an d took th em one by one so .

that v ery few out of all the n umb er [an d thos e] by the i n ter ,

ven ti on of ni ght arri v ed at the land after the b attle had

, ,

las t ed almos t from the fourth h our?till sun s et .

CHAP XVI By thi s b at tle the war wi th the Ven eti and ’

. .

the whole ofthe s ea coas t was fini sh ed ; f or b oth all the y outh ,

an d all t oo of more adv an ce d age i n wh om th ere was any

, , ,

di s creti on or rank had as s embled in t hat bat tl e ; an d th ey

,

had collect ed i n th at on e place what ev er nav al forces th ey had

anywh ere; an d wh en th es e were los t the s urvi v ors had n o p lace ,

to ret reat to n or m ean s of d efen d i n g thei r t owns

, Th ey ac .

c ordi n gly s urren d ered th emselv es an d a ll th ei r p os s es s i ons t o

Cms ar on wh om Casar thou ght t hat p uni s hmen t s hould b e
,

i nfli cte d the more s ev erely i n ord er that f or the fu ture the ,

ri ghts of amb as sad ors mi ght b e more carefully res pec ted b
y
b arb arians : havi n g therefore p ut t o d eath all thei r s enate
, , ,

he s old the res t for slav es

CHAP XVI I —Vlhil e th es e thin gs are goin g on amon gs t
.

’
.

the Veneti Q T i tu ri us S ab in us wi th th os e troop s whi ch he

, ,

i “
L t was Plaw in ab out ten in the mornin ”
l Li b q
‘ '

g
. . .
 “
( m an s [
’
COMME NTAR I ES B OOK i n
76 . .

posi tive [p
ass r ion et
reten d e d
] d es erte r ; wan t o f ro
of the p
vis i ons for a s upply ofwhi ch th ey had n ot taken the requi s i te
,

p recauti ons ; the hop e s pri ng in g from the Ven eti c war ; and
als o] b ecaus e i n mos t cas es men willi ngly b eli eve wh at
[
th ey wi s h I nfl uenc ed b y thes e thi n gs they do not di s
.
,

cha rge V i ri dovi x an d the oth er lead ers from the coun cil ,

b efore they gai ned p ermissi on from them to take up arms

an d ha s t en to our] camp ; whi ch b ei ng granted rejoi cing a s ,

i fvi ctory were ully certain th ey collecte d fa g gots and br us h ,

wood wi th whi ch to fill up the R o man t ren ch es and has ten to

, ,

the camp
CHAP X I X —The s i tuati on of the camp was a ri s i ng
.

groun d g en tly sleping from the b ottom for ab out a mi le

, .

Thi ther t hey p roceed ed wi th great sp eed (i n order that as

li ttle ti me as p os si ble mi ght be gi v en to the R oman s to
collect an d arm th ems elv es ) an d arri v ed qui te out of b reath , .

S ab i nus h avi ng e n courage d hi s m n gi v es th em the s i gn al e , ,

whi ch th ey e arn es tly d es ire d While the e nemy were enc um

b ered by reas on of the b urdens whi ch they were carryin g he .

ord ers a s a lly to he s u dd enly mad e from two gates [ofthe camp ] .

It h app en ed by the advan tage ofs i tuati on by the un s kilf

, uln es s ,

and the fati gue of t he e nemy by the v alour of our s oldi ers , ,

and their ex p eri en ce in former battles that they c ould not s tand ,

on e attack of our men a n d im m edi ately t urne d thei r ha cks

,

an d our men wi th full vi gour followe d them whil e di s or

dered an d sle w a gre at n umb er of the m ; the hors e p urs ui ng
,

t he res t left b ut f , ew who escap ed by fli ght Thus at the same

, .

t i me S ab i an was i nf
, orme d of the nava s l b attle and Caesar of
v i ctory ga i ned by Sab in as and a ll the s tates i mmedi at ely °

s u rren d ered th ems elv es to T i turi us : f or a s the temp er of

the G auls i s i mpe tuous an d re ady to un d ertake wars so ,

th e i r mi n d is weak and by no me ans res olute i n e n d uri ng,

calami t i es
a
i r

CH AP XX —Abou t the same ti me P Cras sus wh en

.

. .
.
, ,

he had an i ved i n A qu i tania ( whi ch as has b een b ef ore ,

sa i d b oth from i ts ext e nt of t erri tory an d the great n um

,

b er of i ts p eople i s to be reck on ed a thi rd p art of ,

un d ers tan di n g t hat he wa s to wag e war i n th os e p arts ,

wh ere a few y ears b efore L Valeri us P ra ccou i n us the li e u

, . ,
.

P lyb i o hara t r fth G an l p f tly agree wi th that ofCe arb

us s c
‘
c e o e s er e c s s
in b oth t h point p ok n ofi n th p a ag ab v
e s s e e ss e o °
B ook i l . .
m a m ] m sa m e was . 77

t e nant had b een killed and hi s army rou te d and from whi ch L , ,

M anili us the p rocons ul had fl ed wi th the loss ofhi s b aggage

, , ,

he p erc ei v ed that n o ordinary care mus t be us e d by him .

Wh erefore havin g p rovi ded c orn procured auxili aries an d

, ,

c avalry [and] havi n g s ummon ed by name man y vali an t men

,

from Tolos a Carcas o and N arb o whi ch are the states of the
, , ,

p rovi n ce of Gaul that b ord er on th es e regions [Aqui tani a] he

, ,

led hi s army in to the te rri tori es of the S oti ates On hi s .

arri va l bein g kn own the Soti ates havi ng b rought togeth er ,

great forces an d [much] ca alry i n whi ch their s tren g h v

,
t

p ri nci p ally an d as saili n g our army on the march eu

‘

gag ed firs t i n a c avalry acti on th en when th eir c avalry was ,

rou te d a n d our men p urs ui n g

, they su dd enly di sp lay th eir ,

i nfan try force s whi ch th ey had p lac e d i n amb u s cade in a

,

valley These attacke d our men [while ] di s orde red an d re

.
,

newe d the fight

CR AP X X L—The b attle was lon g an d vi gorous ly c ontes ted
.

.
,

si n c e the Soti a t es relyi n g on th ei r former vi ctori es i magi ne d

, ,

that the safety of t he wh ole of A qui tani a res ted on their

valour ; [an d] our men on the oth er han d d esired i t mi ght , ,

be s een what th ey c ould accomplis h w i th out thei r gen eral and

wi th out the oth er legi ons un d er a v ery youn g comman der; ,

at len gth the en e my worn out wi th woun ds b egan to turn , ,

their b acl s an d a great n umb er ofthem b ein g slai n Crassus

f
, ,

b egan to tesi ege the [p ri n ci p al] t own of the S otiates on hi s

march .
Up on th ei r v aliantly resi s tin g he rai s ed vin eae an d ,

turrets They at on e time atte mptin g a s ally at an other

. .
,

formi n g min es [ to our ramp art an d vin eae (at whi ch the
’

Aqui tan i are e min en tly s kill ed bec aus e in many p laces
am
,

on gs t them th ere are copp er mi n e s ) ; when they p er

cei ved t aat nothi n g cou ld be gai ned by thes e ope ra ti ons through
It need scarcel y b e ob served that the inf
an tr y were then regarded as
the mai n p art ofan army .

When a town could n ot b e app roached b y vi ne s , the Op erati ons of

the si ege were of ten carri ed on b y the means ofmin es These were some . .

ti mes carried i nto the er heart ofthe p lace v y

hen the ob ect was p rin . W j
ci p ally t o sap the f oun dati ons of the walls , the nart t o b e destro e d wa s y
s up p orte d b y u p ri ght wooden b eams, whi ch b einD g fired, lef t the wall to
co me down. hi s p i ece of warf T
are, we fi nd, then, was also app li e d to the
forti fi cati ors ofa ca mp
Another ins tance ofthis 13 fou nd, D e B ell Gall
. . .

vii 22 ; whe re Ca
. rom the ci il wor
esar sp ea s also ofs ill deri ed f k
kings of k v v
mi nes ap p li ed to mili tary p urp oses .
 c asi n s cormaru nrrs m
’

78 .
[ 500 5

the pers everan ce of our men th ey s en d amb as s adors to Cras ,

s us and entreat h
, i m to admi t them to a surrend er H avi ng .

obta i ned i t they b ein g ord ered to deli ver up the i r arm s
, , ,

comp ly

CR AP X X I L—An d whi le the atte n ti on of our men i s en

.

gaged in that matter i n an other p art Adcantuannus who held, ,

t he chi ef c omman d wi th 600 d ev ot ed followe rs wh om they ca ll

on di ti on s of wh os e ass oc iati on are th es e —that
,

soldurii ,(th*
e c
they enj oy a ll the conv eni ences of life wi th th ose to wh os e
fri ends hi p th ey hav e d ev oted themselv es : if anythi n g calami
tous happ en to th em ei ther th ey en dure the sam e d es ti ny ,

tog et h er wi th th em or c ommi t s ui ci d e : n or hi th erto i n the

, ,

memory of men has th ere b een foun d any on e who up on hi s

, ,

b ein g slain to whos e fri en dshi p he had d evoted hi ms elf refus ed ,

to di e ;) Adcantuan nus [I say] en d eav ouri n g to make a s ally ,

wi th th es e wh en our s oldi ers had ru s h ed togeth er to arms upon

, ,

a shout b ei n g rai s e d at th at p art ofthe fortifi cati on an d a fi erce ,

battle had b een fou ght th ere was dri ven b ack i nto the ,

town yet he obtai n ed from Cras sus [the i n dulgen c e] that

he s h ould enj oy the same t erms of s urren der [as the other
i nhab i tants ]
CHAP XXI I I —Cras sus havi n g recei v ed th eir arms and
.

.
.
,

h ostag es march ed in to the teni tori es of the V ocates an d the

,

T arus ates B ut th en the b arb ari an s b ein g alarmed b ecause

.
, ,

th ey had h eard that a town fortifi e d by the n at u re of the place

a n d by art” had b een taken by us i n a f
L
ew days after our

arri val th ere b egan to s en d amb as s adors i nto all q uarters to

, ,

comb i n e to g ive hos tages on e to another to rai s e troops Am

, , .
e

b as s adors als o are s en t t o th os e s tat es of Hi th er Sp ai n wh i ch

are n earest to Aqui tan i a an d auxi li ari es an d lead ers are s um ,

moned from th em ; on whose arri v al th ey p roc eed to carry on the

war wi th great confi d en ce an d wi th a great h os t ofmen Th ey , .

who had b een wi th Q S erto ri us the wh ole p eri od [ofhi s war in

.

Soldu m Thi s seems a Celtic word T hat the solduru were p ersons
. .

y
l i ng un der feu dal ob li gati ons t o the p e rsons whom the attended in b attle, y
and are to b e regarded in the same light as the p erso n s ( amb acti cli en tes
q u e) s p o en k
of in b oo vi 1 5,
,
rs at le as t dkou b tful lu
.tar
ch s p ea s . P k
y
ofp ersons am ong the E g p tians de oti ng themsel es t o the ser i ce ofothers v v v
for life an d death ( ov v awoOv fioxov reg) I t is p rob ab le that the soldurii .

y
acted onl on sacred p ri ncip les in this selfd evoti on, and were thus an i sp ag
1 6x
“
09 .

”
1 Lit. b v hand.
"
cz ar . mm] m m
sa e was . 79

Spai n] and were hav e v ery great sk ill i n mili tary

su pp os e d to
matters are chos en leaders Th ese ad opti n g the p racti ce of .
,

t he R om an p eop le begi n to s elect [adv an tag eous ] p laces

, ,

to forti fy th ei r camp to cut of f our m en from p rovi si ons

, ,

whi ch when Cras sus ob s erv es [an d li k ewi s e] that hi s forces

, , .

on acc oun t of th eir s mall n u mb er c oul d n ot s afely be sep a ,

rate d ; that the en emy b oth mad e excurs i ons an d b es et the

p as ses an d [y et] left s uffi ci en t guard for th ei r camp ; that on
,

t hat acc oun t corn an d p rovi s i on could n ot v ery con v eni en tly
,

b e b rought up t o hi m an d that the n umb er of the en emy was

,

daily i ncreas e d he thought that he ough t n ot to d elay i n gi vi n g

,

battle T hi s matter b ein g b roug ht to a council wh en b e di s

.
,

cov ered that all th ought the s ame thi n g he app oin te d the next ,

day for the fi ght .

CHAP XXI V — H avi n g drawn out all hi s force s at the

.

break of day an d mars halle d them in a double li n e he

, ,

pos te d the auxili ari es i n the centre an d wai te d to s ee ,

what meas ures the en emy would take They although on ao .

,

c oun t of thei r great n umb er an d th ei r an ci en t ren own i n war ,

an d t he s mall n umb er of our men t ey s upp os e d th ey mi ght

sa
h
fely fi ght n ev erth eless cons i d ere d i t safer to gai n the vi c
,

t ory wi th ou t und by b ese tti ng the p ass es

[and] cu tti n g
of
an
y w o

f the provi s i ons : an d if the R oman s on acc oun t of the

,

wan t of corn s hould b egi n to retreat th ey in ten d e d t o at tack

, o ,

th em whi le en cumb ered i n th ei r march an d d ep ress ed m Sp iri t

'

s b ei n g as saile d while un d er b a g g Th m eas ure b ei n g

[ a ] g a e i s .

app rov e d ofby the lead ers an d the forces of the R omans drawn
out the en emy s ti ll k ept th ems elv es i n th ei r c amp Cra
, [ ] s s us .

havin g remarke d thi s ci rcums tan ce s in ce the en emy i n ti mi

O , ,

dated b y th eir own d elay an d by the reputati on [i e for cow , . .

ardi ce ari s in g th en ce] had ren d ered our soldi ers m ore eager
'

for figh ti n g an d the remarks of all were h eard [d eclari n g]

,

that n o lon ger ou ght d elay to b e mad e i n goi n g to the

camp after en couragi n g hi s men he marches to the camp of
, ,

the en emy to the great gratifi cati on of his own troop s

CR A P XXV —Th ere while s ome we re fi llin g u p the di tch and
.
,

. .
, ,

others by throwi ng a large n u mb er ofdarts were drivi ng the

, ,

d efen d ers from the ramp art an d fortifi cati ons and the auxili a ,

ri es on whom Cra
, s s us di d n ot mu ch rely m the battle by sup ,

p ying stone s and weap ons [to the soldi ers ] and by c onveyi ng
r ,

fi t “ al
l a rn tly wis g t
h i n i ” . e es
‘
.
80 mm rAmEs [BOOK m
‘

on sAB s '
co .

turf to the moun d

p res en ted the app earan ce an d charac,

ter of men e ngag ed i n fi ghti n g ; while also the enemy were

fi ghtin g res olu tely an d b oldly an d thei r weapons di s charge d , ,

from th eir hi gh er p osi ti on fell* wi th great ef fe ct ; the hors e , ,

havi ng gon e round the camp ofthe enemy reported to Crassus ,

that the camp was not fortifi ed wi th equal care on the si de of

the D ecuman gate an d had an eas y app roach , .

CR AP XXVI Crass us havi ng exhorte d the commande rs of

.
-
,

the horse to ani mate their men by great rewards an d promi s es ,

p oin ts out to them what he wis hed to have don e They as .

,

t hey had be en comma n d ed having b rou ght ou t the four coh orts .
,

W hi ch a
, s they had b een left as a gua rd f
or the camp were not ,

fati gued by exerti on an d havi ng led th em roun d by a some ,

what longer way les t they could be s een from the camp ofthe
,

enemy when the ey es a

, n d mi n ds ofall were in tent up on the
battle qui ckly arri ved at thos e fortifi cati ons whi ch we have
,

spoken of a n d havi n g de molis h ed these

, , s tood i n the ca mp ,

of the enemy b efore th ey were s e en by th em or i t wa s known ,

what was going on An d th en a ab out b ei ng h eard i n that

.
,

quarter our men th eir s trength havi ng b een recrui ted (whi ch1
, , ,
t

us ually occ urs on the hepe of vi ctory) b ega n to fi ght more ,

vi gorous ly The enemy surroun ded on all si des [an d] all th ei r

. ,

af fai rs b ein g d esp ai red of made great atte mpts to cast th em ,

s elv es d own ov er the ramp a rts a n d to seek sa fety in fli gh t .

These the cavalry pursu ed ov er the v ery Op en plai ns an d after ,

leavi n g s carcely a fourth p art out of the numbe r of

whi ch i t was c ertai n had as sembled out ofAqui tani a an d from
the Can tab ri returne d late at ni ght t o the camp
CR AP XXV I I —H avi ng h eard of thi s b attle the greates t
.
,

. .
,

p art ofAqui tani a surren dered i ts elfto Cras sus an d of i ts own ,

ac cord sent h os tag es i n whi ch numb er were the T arb elli : , t th e ,

B i gerri on es , the P recian i the V ocas ates the T arusates the , , ,

E lurates the G ari t es the Aus ci the G arumni , the Si b uz ates

, , , ,

the Cocos ates A few [and thos e] most remote nati ons , relying
.

on the time of the yea r becaus e win ter wa s at hand n egle cted , ,

to do thi s
—
.

CR AP XXV .I II A b ou t the s ame tim e C aesar alt

.h ou gh ,

the summer was nearly past , yet , si n ce , all G aul being

Li terall , y
n ot i nefi ecti vely
'

.
”
Literall , y
which generall is y accus tomed to happ en .

v ral p eop le, see the map.

3 F or the si tuati ons ofthese se e
CR AP . xxrxfl ms su mo was . 81

duced, the M orini and the M enapn alon e re mai n ed i n arms ,

and had n ever s ent am b ass adors to hi m [to ma k e a t reaty] o f

peace sp eedily led his army thi ther thi nki ng that that war
, ,

mi ght soon be terminated They resolved to c on duct the war

.

on a ve ry di f feren t method from the rest of the G auls for as

they percei ved that the great est nati ons [of G aul] who had
en gaged i n war ha ,d been routed an d overcome, and as th ey
p o ss ess ed c ontin u ou s ra n ge s of fore sts a n d m orass es t h ey ,

removed th emse lve s a n d all thei r p rop erty thi the r W h en .

la ssar had arr i ved ening of th es e fores ts and had ,

l e gun to forti fy his 0 no en emy was in the meanti me

s een, while our men were di spe rs e d on th e ir res ecti v e d uti es
p ,

t hey s udde nly rushed out from a ll p arts of the forest and ,

made an attack on ou men The latte r qui ckly took up

r
.

an d drove the m back again to th eir fore sts an d havi n g killed

‘

a gre at many , los t a f ew oftheir own men while p urs ui ng the m

t oo f ar through thos e i ntri c ate plac es

—
.

CR AP XXIX
. D urin g the remai ni ng days aft e r thi s Ce sar
. ,

b egan to cut down the fores ts ; an d that no attack mi ght b e

made on the flank ofthe soldi ers while unarmed an d not fore
,

s ee ing i t he plac e d together ( opp osi te to the en e my ) all that

,

ti mber whi ch was cut down and pile d i t up as a ram rt on

, m
e i ther flan k Wh en a gre at spac e had b ee n , wi th in credi ble
.

s peed , cle ared in af ew days , when the c attle ofthe en e my] an d

[
the rear oftheir b aggage trai n were already seized by our men ,

an d th ey the ms elve s were s e ekin g f or the thi ckes t p arts of the

fore sts , s torms of su ch a kin d came on that the work was
n ece s sarily suspen ded and, through the c on tin uan c e of the
,

rains , the soldi ers could n ot any lon g er remain i n th eir ten ts .

Therefore , havin g lai d was te all th eir c oun try [and] havi ng ,

burnt thei r villages and hous e s Ce sar led b ack his army and
,

s tati on ed the m i n winter quarte rs amon g the Aulerci and

Lexovii , an d the othe r s tate s whi ch had made war up on hi m
last.
82 en san s co
’
m marns .
[ BOOK i v .

B OOK I V

THE AR GU ME N T .

l I II The U si p etes and T enchtheri , Op p resse d b y the S ue i. migrate

- v
v—
. .

from G erman y
i nto Gau l the nati onal character ofthe S ue i IV . .

T he U s i petes an d T enchtheri p ossess i emselves ofthe estates of the

M enap i i —V V I Ca esar resol es to ma e war up on the Germans
. . v k
v
V I I l X R ecei es an o erture ofp eace from them ; their treacherous v
— — XV
-
. .

designs X D escri p ti on of the Meuse and the R hi ne X I -

—
. . . .

T he p erfi dy of the Germans ; their o erthrow an d retreat X VI v

—XV
. .

XV
I I Cwsar s b ridge o er the R hin e
’
. I I I , X I X Caesa v
r leads . . .

y
his arm i nto G erman ; p uni s hes the S igamb ri f y
rees the Ub ii from
t he t rann ofthe S u e i, an d retu rns into Gaul —
y y v
I I His XX XX
—XX
-
. . .

or the exp edi ti on

des ign u p on B ri tai n p rep arati ons f II I , . .

XXV
I I Carri es i t i nto efi et ; the defeat an d surrender of the B ri
.
'
‘

t ons — II I , I XXV XX X v v k
The R oman essels o erta en b y a s torm
—XXX
. . . . .

k
X X X The B ritons thi n to ta e ad antage ofthi s k v I Caesar
—XXX
. .

defeats their d es igns II A stratag em of the B ri tons f or at

—XXX
.

k
tac i ng a R oman legi on I II Their mode of fighting wi th
—XXX V —XXX V
. .

chariots I y v
T he ad an ce to the R oman camp
—XXXV —XXXV XXXV
. . . .

Are d t feated I S u e for p eac e II , I] I. . . .

k
T he M orini attac two legi ons whi ch had just returned from B ri tain
an d suf v q
fer a se ere loss ; Caesar goes into wi nter u arters among the
k v y y
B elgae ; a than sgi ing of twent da s decreed b y the senate for the
su ccesses ofthis camp a i gn .

CHAP L—The following wi nter ( thi s was the year in whi ch

.

Cn P omp ey an d
. M Cras sus were thos e G erman ?
.

[c alled the Usi p ete s a

] n d li kewis e the T en chtheri
’

w i th a g,reat ,

number of men c ros se d the R hi n e n ot f ar from the p lace at

, ,

wh ch that ri ver di s charge s i ts elf in to the s ea+ The moti v e for

i
.

cros sin g th t v er was that havi n g b een f or s evera y

[ a ri ] l e ars ,

haras s ed by the Suevi they were c on s tantly e ngag ed in war and , ,

hi ndered from the p urs ui ts of agri culture T he nati on ofthe .

S ue vi is by f ar the larges t and the most warlik e nati on of

This was th y ar 699 aft r th b uildi ng ofR me 55 b efore Christ
e e , e e o .

It wa the f urth y ar fth G alli war

s o e o e c .

”
0Lt ar from the sea, where the R hine Bows int o it
i
. not f .
 CE SAR S cOMMENrABms. [
’
84 ' ’
Boer
s I v

freque ntly le ap from the i r hors e s and fight on f oot ; and tra in
their hors es to stand still i n the v ery spot on whi ch they leave
the m to whi ch th ey re treat wi th great acti vi ty when there i s
,

occa s i on ; nor, ac cording to thei r p racti ce , i s an ythi n g regard ed

as more uns eemly , or more unmanly , than to us e housin gs ”
’

Acc ordingly , they hav e the c ourag e though they be the ms elves ,

b ut few, to advance ag ai ns t any numb er whatev er of horse

mounted wi th housings They on no acc oun t p ermi t win e to b e .

i mported to them be caus e they c ons i d er that men d eg enerate

,

i n t h ei r powers of e n during ati gu e , and are rende red eflemi

f ‘

nate by t hat c ommodi ty

CHAP TI L—Th ey e s teem i t the i r greate st p rai s e as a
.

nati on that the lands abou t the ir te rr

, i t ori e s li e un occ upi ed
to a v ery great e xtent , inasmuch as [th ey thi n k] that by
t hi s ci rcums tan ce i s i ndi c ate d that a great n umb er of n ati ons ,

cann ot wi ths tand their power ; an d thus on one si de of

the S uevi the lan ds are sai d to li e d es olat e f or ab ou t s ix
hun dred miles On the other s i de they b ord er on the Ubii
.
,

wh os e s tat e was large and flouri shi n g c ons i d eri n g the con ,

di ti on ofthe G ermans and who are somewhat more refin ed than ,

thos e ofthe s ame race and the rest [ofthe G ermans ] and that ,

b ecaus e th ey b ord er on the Rhi n e, and are mu ch resort ed to

by merchants an d are accus tomed to the mann ers ofthe G auls ,
,

by reas on of th ei r approxi mi ty to the m Though the S u evi .

,

aft er maki n g the att empt frequently an d in s ev eral wars c ould ,

n ot exp el thi s n ati on from th eir t erri tori es on acc oun t of ,

the ext en t an d p op ulati on of th ei r s tat e yet th ey mad e th em ,

tri b u tar i es an d ren dered them le ss di s tin guis h ed and powerful

,

[th an th ey had ev er b een ] 1

—
'

CR AP IV I n the s ame c on di ti on we re the U si p ete s and

'

the T en chtheri ( whom we have menti on ed ab ove ) who f or ,

ma n y y ears res i s t ed the p owe r of the Suevi b ut b ein g at last ,

dri v en from thei r p os s es si ons an d havi ng wandered through ,

many p arts ofG ermany , came to the R hi ne, to di s tri cts whi ch
Cyrop aed b ook i The accoun t ofthe cattle ofthe G ermans gi en b y Taci tus,
. . v
G ermania, ch v agrees wi th that gi en here b y Ca e sar H e describ es their v
“
. . .

country as p ecprum foecun , d l m qu e imp roceraf adding,

’
da se p eru ne
armentis qui dem suns honor aut glori a f
”
rontis .

v . v
Li y, li b xxx ch xi say s, that the N umi dian horse di d not use
. . .

hri dles .

v
1 S o we ha e thought fi t to translate b u mi liores, ”
the li teral meaning
ofwhich is m ore lowly .
 c mr . vr .
] ms e m rc was . 85

the M enapn i nhab i ted wh ere th ey had land s , hous es , and

, an d
vi llages on e i th er s i d e ofthe ri v er T he latte r p eop le , alarmed by
.

t he arri v al of so great a multi t ud e re mov ed from those h ous es ,

whi ch th ey had on the oth er si d e ofthe ri ve r, and havi ng placed

guards on thi s si d e the R hi n e , proce eded to hi n der the G er
mans from cros s ing Th ey , fin di ng th ems elv es , after th ey had
.

tri ed all means , un able ei th er to force a p as s age on accoun t of

th eir d efi ci en cy in shi pp i n g or cros s by ste alth on ac count of
,

the guards of the M enap ii , p ret en d ed t o return to their own

s ettlemen ts an d di s tri ct s ; a n d, a fte r havi n g p roceede d three
day s march , returned ; an d th eir c av alry h avi n g p erformed the
’

whole of thi s j ourn ey in on e ni ght , cut of fthe M en apii , who

we re i gn orant of, an d di d not e xp ect [th ei r app roach , an d] who,
havi ng more over b een i nforme d of t he d epart ure of the G er
mans by their s c ou ts , had wi thout app reh en s i on , ret urned to
thei r vi llages b eyon d the Rhi n e H avin g slai n the s e, and s eiz ed
.

th eir shi p s th ey crossed the ri ver b efore that p art of the Me

nap n , who were at p eace i n th ei r s et tlements ov er the R hi n e ,
were app ri z e d of[th ei r in t en ti on] an d s ei z in g all th eir h ous e s ,
main tai ned the ms elv es up on th eir p rovi si ons d uri n g the res t of
t he win te r .

CHAP V . Caesar, when informe d of the s e matters feari n g

.
-
,

the fi ckle di sp osi ti on of the G auls who are eas ily p rompt ed to
,

take up resoluti ons, an d mu ch addi ct ed to chan ge, c ons i dered

th at n othi ng wa s to b e entrus ted t o th em ; f or i t i s the c us tom of

that p eople to c ompel trav ellers to s top ev en agai ns t their i n ,

eli nati on , and i n qui re what th ey ma hav e h eard , or ma know,

y y
respec ti n g any mat ter ; an d i n towns the c ommon p eople thron g
aroun d merch an ts an d force th em to s tate from what c ou n tri e s
t h ey c ome , an d wh at af fai rs th ey kn o w of th ere They oft en .

engage i n resolut i ons c on c erni n g the mos t i mportan t matt ers ,

i ndu c ed by th es e rep orts an d s tori es alon e ; ofwhi ch they mus t

n ec ess arily i n s tan tly rep en t, s in c e th ey yi eld t o mere unau tho
ri zed rep orts an d s i n c e mos t p eople gi v e to th eir qu esti ons
ans wers frame d agre eab ly to th eir wi sh es
CR AP V L—Ca
.

. esar, b ei ng aware oftheir c us tom i n ord er that ,

he mi ght n ot encoun t er a more formi dable wan t s e t s for ward to

Q uum i ncertis rumor mus s ervi e n t O uden dorp ci tes .

o
a collateral
rom P lau tus ,
p assage f Nec tuis dep ellor di ctus, qui n ru mors m
s ervi a .
”

1 Than y
b y dela he would .
86 oms an s ’
connanr m ms . B oox v
[ x

the arm y earli er i n the year than he was accus tome d to do Wh en .

he had arri ve d th ere he di s cov ere d that th os e thi n gs whi ch he

, ,

had sus p ect ed would occ ur had take n place ; th at embas si es had ,

b een s ent to the G ermans by s ome ofthe s tat es an d that they ,

had b een entreated to leav e the R hin e an d had b een promi s ed ,

that all thin gs whi ch they de sired should b e provi d ed by the

G auls . Allured by thi s hop e the G ermans were th en maki n g ,

excursi on s to greater di s tan c es an d had adv an ced to the te rri ,

tori es ofthe E b u rtin es and the Con drusi who are un d er the r o
p ,

te cti on* ofthe T revi ri After s ummonin g the chi efs of G aul
.
,

Caesar th ought p rop er to preten d i gnoran ce ofthe thi n gs whi ch

he had dis covered and havin g con cili at ed an d c onfirmed th ei r
mi nda fand ord ered s ome c avalry to be rai ed resolv ed to s
,

make war agai n s t the G ermans

CR AP VII —
.

. H avin g p rovi ded c orn an d s elected hi s cavahy

.
,

he b egan to direct hi s march towards th os e p arts in whi ch

he h eard t he G ermans were W h en he was dis tant from th em .

only a f ew days march amb a s sad ors c ome to h i m from their

’

“
,

state ; whos e sp eech was a s follows That the G ermans -

n ei th er mak e war up on the R oman p eople fi rs t n or do th ey ,

declin e if th ey are p rov oked to en gage wi th th em i n arms ;

, ,

for that thi s was the cus tom of the G erman s han d ed d own
to th em from th ei r forefath ers to re s i s t whatsoev er p eople ,
-

make war up on th em an d n ot to av ert i t by entreaty p; thi s ,

however they c onfess ed —that th ey had come hi ther reluc

, ,

tantly § havi n g b een exp elled from th ei r c oun try

,
If the .

R omans were di s p os ed l] t o accept their fri en ds hi p th ey mi ght ,

b e se rvi ceable alli es to th em ; an d let th em ei th er as s i gn th em

lan ds or p ermi t the m to retai n th os e wh i ch th ey had ac
,
.

qui red by thei r arms ; that they are i nferior to the Suevi alon e ,

to whom n ot ev en the i mmort al gods can show th ems elv es

equal that th ere was n on e at all b esi des on earth whom
they c ould n ot con qu er
CR AP VIII —T o th es e remark s Ca
.

. . e sar repli ed i n s uch

terms as he th ought proper; b ut the conclus i on i l of hi s

”
Q ui sunt Trevi rorum cli en tes .

1 i e in
. . their allegi ance t o the R oman p eop le .

”
I D ep reca”ri .

I n vi tes , i e not b y design, b u t b y necessi t

. . y .

H VeIi n t The G ree GEM : has a li e se nse

. k k .

”
1 E xi tus Conclusion, i e sub stance
. . .
c m . x] . ms su mo W AR . 87

sp e ec h was Th t he c ould mak e no alliance wi th the m

,
a
,

if they qon ti e u ed in Gaul ; that i t was n ot probab le that

they who were not able to defen d their own terri tori es should .

get pos s ess i on of thos e of others n or were there any lan ds ,

l i n g was te i n G aul whi ch c oul d be gi ven away esp eci ally

y , ,

to so great a nu m ber ofmen wi thout doi n g wron g [to oth ers] ; ,

b ut th ey mi ght ifthey were de sirous s ettle in the terri tori es of

, ,
the Ub ii ; wh os e amb as s ad ors were th en wi th hi m an d were ,

comp lain ing of the aggres si ons of the S u evi and requ es ti n g ,

as si s tan ce from hi m ; a n d that he would obtai n thi s requ es t

from th em .

CR AP IX The amb as s ad ors s ai d that they woul d rep ort

. .
-

the s e thi ngs to t heir countrymen ; and after havi ng deli berated ,

on the matte r woul d return to Cas ar after the thi rd da th ey

,
y ,

b egged that he would n ot i n the mean ti me adva nce hi s c amp

nearer t o them Caesar s ai d that he c ould n ot gran t th em
.

ev en that ; f or he had learned that th ey had s e n t a gre a t p art

oftheir c av a lry ov er the Meus e to the Amb i vari ti * some day s
‘

before f ,or the p urp os e of p lun de ri n g a nd p roc uri n g forage .

He supp os ed that they were then wai ti n g for th es e h ors e ,

an d that the d elay was c aus ed on thi s acc ount

—The M eus e ri s e s from mount Le V osge 1 whi ch
.

CR AP X Jr . .
,

is i n the terri tori es of the Li ngones ; an d havi n g recei ved a ,

branch of t he Rhi n e whi ch i s c alled the Waal forms the , ,

islan d of the B atavi and n ot more than ei ghty miles from i t,

i t falls i nto the oc ean B ut the R hi n e take s i ts s ourc e .

amon g t he L ep on tii who i nhab i t the Alp s an d i s c arri ed wi th

, ,

arap i d curren t f
. or a lon g di s t an ce t hrou gh the te rri tori e s of

the S arun ates H elveti i S equani M edi omatri ci § T ri b uci an d

, , , , ,

Trevii i and when i t app roach es the oce an di vi des i nto s ev eral
, ,

tranche s ; an d havi n g forme d many and ext ens i ve i slan ds a

, ,

re at part of whi ch are i nhab i te d by s avage an d b arb arous

g
T ne Amb i vari ti lay b etween the M euse and the R hine .

t T his tenth chap t r has , though wi thout any reason, b een

e
su p p osed to
t o a gloss .
( sometimes written Vogesus and V osaga) , the p resent l osg e,
'

3: V osegus,
is a b ran ch ofmoun t J um .

The M edi omatri ci, or -rices, were a p eople of Gallia B elgi ca Till .

cripp le d b y the R oman con u es ts i n G au l, the were a p ower q

ful p eop le, y
and p ossesse d ofan extens i e countr v
T he modern M eta: deri es i ts n ame y . v
from their chi eftown M edi omatri ci T he Tri b uci lay in the east ofGalli a .

Belgica They were ofGerman origin.

.
 88 cs s ms '
cc m mm ns .
[ OO K B re,

t
na i ons ( of w o h m there are s ome who are supp os ed to li ve on
fi s h an d the eggs of s ea fowl) fl ows i n to the oce an by s evera
-
, l
mou ths .
*

CR AP . XI . Whe n Caes ar was n ot more than twelve mi les

di s tan tfrom the en emy the amb as s ad ors return to hi m as had
, ,

b een arran ged ; who meeti ng hi m on the march earnes tly e u ,

treated hi m not to ad van ce any farther When they gould not .

obtai n thi s th ey b egged hi m to s end on a despatch to thos e

,

who had march ed i n advan c e of the mai n army an d forb i d ,

th em to en gage ; an d gran t th em p ermi s si on to s en d amb as

s adors to the U b u a n d if the p ri n ce s an d s enate of the latter
,

would gi ve th em s ecuri ty by oath th ey as s ure d Caes ar th at th ey ,

would acc ept s uch c on di ti ons as mi ght b e p rop osed by hi m ;

an d requ est ed that he would g i ve th em the sp ace ofthree days
for n egociati n g th ese aff ai rs Caesar th ought that th es e thi ngs .

t en ded to the s elf s ame p oin t [as th eir oth er p rop osal] ; nam ely1
[
-

t hat i n c ons equ en ce ofa d elay ofthree days i n terv enin g th ei r

, ,

horse whi ch were at a di s tan ce mi ght return ; however he s ai d , ,

that he would n ot that day advan ce farth er than four miles

for the p urp os e of p rocuri n g water; he ord ered that th ey
s h ould as s emble at that plac e i n a s large a numb er a s p os s i ble .

the followin g day that he mi ght i nquire in to their d eman ds I n

, .

the mean ti me he s en ds mes s en gers to the offi c ers who had

march ed i n advan ce wi th all the cav alry to order them not to
provoke the en emy to an engagement an d i fthey thems elves ,

were as s ailed to s u s tai n the attack un til he came up wi th the

,

arm
G mpi XII —B ut the e nemy as s oon as th ey saw our hors e
. .
, ,

the numb er of whi ch was whereas they th ems elv es had

not more than 8 00 hors e be caus e th os e whi ch had gon e over ,

the M eus e f or the p urpos e of foragin h ad n ot return e d while

g ,

our men had n o app reh ens i ons b ecau e th eir amb a s s ad ors had s
,

gon e away from Caes ar a li t tle b efore and that day had b ee n ,

requ es t ed by th em as a p eri od of truce mad e an ons et on our ,

men an d s oon threw th em i nto di s ord er

,
W hen our men i n .
,

th eir turn made a stan d they ac cordi n g to their p racti ce leap ed

, , , ,

from th eir hors es to their feet and s tabbin g our hors es in the ,

b elly an d overthrowin g a great many of our men put the ,

“M ulti q ap i tib s & C t a y to th u

ue c f th Lati n wri ter
us ,
"
c. on r r e se o e s.

Ca ar h
es mp l y ap t t ig ify n t th
ere e o s c ur of the river b ut the
u o s n , o e so ce ,

pet t et which i t flows into the sea.

mar . xm ] . THE o m ro wan. 89

rd so mu ch a larme d th t
e
r st to fli ght an d drove them f orwa
, a
they di d n ot desi st from th ei r retre at till they had c ome m
s i ght of our a rmy In th at e n counte r s even ty f .
our of our -

hors e were slai n ; amon g them P i s o an Aqui tani an a mos t , , ,

vali an t man an d de s ce n d e d from a very illus t ri ous f

,
amily
whos e gran dfathe r had held the s ove rei gnty of hi s state an d ,

had bee n s tyled fri e n d by our s en ate He while he was e n dea .

,
~

vouring to ren d er as s i s tan ce to hi s b rothe r who was s urroun d ed

by the e n e my an d wh om he res cu ed from d an g er was hi m
, ,

s elf thrown from hi s h ors e whi ch was woun d ed un der him , ,

b ut s till opp os ed [hi s an t ag oni s ts ] wi th the great e st i n tre

p i di ty a s,l ong a s he was ab le t o mai n ta i n the c on fli ct W h en .

at le ng th he fell s urroun d ed on all s i de s an d after recei vin g

,

many woun ds an d hi s b rothe r who had the n retire d from the

, ,

fi ght obs e rv ed i t f
,
rom a di s tan ce he sp urred on hi s hors e , ,

threw hi ms elf up on the e n e my an d was kill ed

CHAP XIII —Afte r thi s e n gage m e n t Cms ar c ons i de re d
.
,
'

. . ,

that n e i the r ou ght amb as s adors to be rece i ved to au di en ce ,

n or c on di ti ons be accepte d by hi m from th os e who aft e r ,

having s u ed for p eace by way of s tratagem and tre ache ry ,

had made war wi thou t p rov oc ati on An d t o wai t till the en e .

my s force s we re au gmented an d the i r c av alry had return e d

’
,

he c on clu ded woul d be the gre ate s t madn es s ; an d k nowi ng

,

the fi cklen ess of the G auls he felt how mu ch in fl uen ce the ,

e n emy had alre ady acquired amon g th em by thi s on e s kirmi sh .

He [the refore] de eme d th at n o ti me for c on c ertin g

ou ght to be af ford e d th em After havi n g res olved on thes e .

thi ngs an d communi cated hi s plans to hi s li e u te nan ts an d

estofi in orde rthat he mi ght not s uff n y opp ortuni ty f
‘
qu a er a or en

g a gi n g t o e s c ape hi m a ve ry s e asonab le even t oc curred nam ely

, , ,

that on the morni n g ofthe n e xt day a large b ody ofG e rmans , ,

F r m th ity q a t r ( q w t r
o e c rb an i ) wh ffi e was n arly
u es o s u s o es u , ose o c e
coe val with th b ildi ng fR me oth r fu ti ari fth t at fr m the
e u o o , e nc on es o e s e, o
co rr p n di g hara t r fth ir d ti
es o n c d i v d th ir nam
c e o wi th th dis
e u es, er e e e, e
ti n ti v ti tle fM ili tar
e e r P ovin i al
o Th d ti f th f rm r w r
es, o r c es . e u es o e o e e e,

p ri ip ally t tak
nc harg, fth tr a ry whi h wa k p t in th t mp l 01
o e c e o e e su ,
c s e e e e
S at rn t re iv and xp nd th p b li m n y ( fwhi h th y w r r
u o ce e e e e u c o e o c e e e ea
qui d to r nd r an a nt ) xa t th fi
re e e i mp d b y th
ccou tat an d e c e n es os e e s e

p rovide f or the accomm odati on of f oreign a mb as sadors T hose ofthe mi .

li tary , or provin cial, u a q

est ors, were t o atten d the con su ls or p un te rs , i nto their

v v
p ro i n ces ; see that p ro i si on an d p ay were there furni she d t o the army ;
k
ta e charge of the mon e d ep osi ted b y the soldi ers y
raise the tax es an d -
.

trib utes d the state ; ha e charge of the money and sell the s poils takm
‘

v
 Ts oox IV
’

90 en s an s COMME NTAR I ES .

consis ti ng of their p ri n ces and old men came to the camp to ,

hi m to p racti s e the s ame tre ach ery an d di s s i mulati on ; b ut as ,

they as s erted for the purp os e of acqui tti n g the ms elves for
,

havin g e ngaged i n a s kirmi s h the day b efore con trary to what ,

had bee n agre ed an d to what i n d eed th ey thems elxes had , ,

requ est e d ; an d a ls o i f they could by any means obtai n a

truc e by dec ei v i n g hi m Ca esa r rej oi ci n g that th ey had
.
,

fallen i nto hi s p ower ord ered th em to be d etai n ed, H e th en .

drew all hi s forc es out ofthe c amp an d c omman d ed the cav alry , ,

b ecaus e he thought th ey we re in ti mi dated by the late s ki rmish ,

t o follow i n the re a r .

CR AP XIV
. H avmg marshalled his army i n three lin e s
.
-
,

an d in a s h ort ti me p erformed a march of ei ght miles he an ,

ri v ed at the camp ofthe en emy b efore the G ermans could p er

cei ve what w s goi ng on ; who b ei n g s u dd en ly a l m e d by
a ar
all the circumstan ce s b oth b y the sp eedi n es s ofour arri v a
, l an d
the ab s en ce ofth eir own of fi cers as ti me was af ford ed n ei th er ,

for con certin g meas ures nor for s eiz i n g their arms are p er ,
.

lexed as to wh eth er i t would be b ette r to lead ou t th eir forc es

p .

ag ai ns t the e n emy or to d efen d th ei r c amp or s eek th ei r s afe ty

, ,

by fli ght Th ei r c ons ternati on b ein g made app arent by th eir

.

ne i s e an d t umult our s oldi ers e x , c i t e d by the treach ery ofthe

,

prec edi n g day ru sh ed i n to the camp : s uch of them as c ould

,

readily get th eir arms f or a sh ort ti me wi ths t ood our men an d

, ,

gave b attle amon g th eir carts an d b aggage waggon s ; b ut the -

res t of the p eople 1 c ons i s tin g

] b y m
[ o,f o s an d w o en ( f
or

they had left their c oun try an d c ross ed the R hin e wi th all th ei r
fami li es ) b egan to fly in all directi ons ; in p ursui t of wh om
Ca es ar s ent the c av alry
CR AP XV —The G ermans wh en up on he ari ng an oi s e b ehi n d
.

. .
,

th em [th ey look e d an d] s aw that th ei r famili es we re be i ng slai n

,
.

in war ; and, lik e the ci t ua y q

e st ors, render an account of their receip ts
an d di sb ursements .

P
lutarch, i n hi s life ofCa
es ar, records , on the au thori t ofthis p assage y
thi s act ofp erfi dy on the p art of the G ermans ; b ut f arther intimates that,
when a p u b li c than sgi ing f k v
or this Vi ctor was
p rop osed in the sen ate, y
Cato ( not altogether a fri end ofCe s ar’ s ) was so disp leased wi th the R oman
gen eral s con du ct i n attac i ng the G ermans whi le their amb a
’
k s sadors were
in his cam p , as to declare that he ought to ha e b een deli ered up to the v v
enem y
as on e who had i olated a treat v y .

1 '
q
R eli ue multitude the rest of that large b od ofpeople ; Lev y
the Germans .
 92 cz sAn s
’
con su m es .
[ noon x
v .

be s uf
fi ci ent for their present assi stan ce at d their hope for
the future ; that so great was the name an d the reputati on of
his army even amon g the mos t remote nati ons ofthe G ermans
, ,

i ng from the defeat ofAri ovi s tus and this las t battle whi ch
was fought that th ey mi ght be safe un der the f
, ame and
fri en dshi p of the R oma n pe ople T hey promi s ed a large .

numb er of shi ps f or tra ns p orti n g the a rmy .

CR AP XVII
. Caesar f or thos e rea
.
~
s ons whi ch I
- *
have ,

men ti on ed had resolve d to cross the Rhi ne : b ut to cross b y

,

s hi p s b e n e i the r dee med to b e su fli ci ently sa fe nor consi dered ,

cons i s tent wi th his own di gni ty or that of the R oma n pe ople .

Th erefore although the greatest di ffi culty i n formi ng a b ridgs

,

was pre s en ted to hi m on account of the bre adth rapi di ty and, , ,

d epth of the ri v er he nevertheles s cons i dered that i t ought to

,

be atte mpte d by hi m or that hi s army ought not otherwis e to b e

,

led over He devi s ed this plan ofa bri dge H e j oin ed together
. .

at the dis tan ce oftwo feet two p ile s e ach a foot an d aha lf thi ck
, , ,

s harpen ed a li ttle at the lower end a n d p rop orti on ed i n length ,

to the d epth ofthe ri v er After he had by means ofengin e s .

, ,

s un k th es e into the ri v er an d fixed th em at the b ottom a , n d then ,

dri ven the m in wi th rammers not qui te perp endi cularly li ke a

.
, ,

s tak e b ut ben di n g forward an d slep ing s o as to i ncli n e i n the

, ,

di recti on ofthe current ofthe ri ver ; he also placed two [other

p iles] oppos i te to thes e at the di s tan ce offorty feet lower down
, ,

f as ten ed tog eth er i n the s ame mann er b ut di re cte d agai nst ,

the force an d c urrent of the ri ve r B oth the s e moreov er , ,

were k ept firmly ap art by be ams two feet thi ck ( the Sp ace
whi ch the b in di ng of the p iles occupi ed) lai d i n at thei r ,

ex tremi ti es b etween two braces on each s i de ; and in conse

(q u e n ce
'

of the s e b ein g i n di ffe rent di re cti ons a nd f as te ned on

s i d es the one opp osi te to the othe r so gre at wa s the stren gth ,

of the work an d such the arrang emen t c the materi a ls that f

‘

, ,

i n p roporti on as the great er b ody of wate r dashed agai ns t

t he b ri dge s o mu ch the clos er were i ts p a
,
rts h eld f as tened
together . Thes e b eams were boun d together by ti mber laid
ov er them ] i n the di recti on of the len gth of the bri dge and
L
,

were [th en] cove red ove r wi th laths an d hurdle s ; an d i n addi

Commem ra i v ” H
re as in h 27 Ca
o . s ar
e ontrary to his p ra ti
e ,
c .
, , c c ce,

uses the fi rst p erson si ng u lar .

v
I ha e here adop ted Clar ke s explanat on
’
i , whi ch 13 sup ported b y the
authori ty ofLipsius .
 c m . m ] m ca m c was . 93

ti on to hi s , t
p iles were dri ven i nto the wate r obli quely at the ,

lower s i d e of the b ri dge an d th es e s ervi n g as b uttres s es , ,

and b ein g c onn e c te d wi th every p orti on ofthe work s us tai ne d ,

the force ofthe s tream an d th e re were oth ers a ls o ab ove the

bridge at a moderate dis tan ce ; that i ftrunks oftrees or v es s els
,

we re fl oated d own the ri v er by the b arb ari ans f or the p urp os e of

d est royi ng the work the vi olen c e ofsu ch thi n gs mi ght b e di mi

, ta

nished by th es e d efen ce s a n d mi ght n ot i nj ure the b ri dg e

—
.
0

H
C A P XVIII . W i thi n t en days after the tim b er b egan
.

to b e c ollecte d the wh ole work was completed an d the whole

, ,

army led ov er Ca esar leavin g a s tron g.

gu ard a t each end ,

of the bri dg e has tens i nto the t erri tori es of the Si gamb ri
, .

In the mean time amb as s ad ors from s ev eral nati ons c ome to ,

hi m whom on th ei r s ui n g f
, ,
or pe ace an d a lli an c e he ans wers ,

in a c ourteous mann er an d ord ers h os tag es to b e b rou ght t o ,

hi m. B ut the S i gamb ri at the v ery ti me the b ri dge was ,

b egun to be b uilt made prep arati ons for a fli ght ( by the adi i ce
,

of s uc h of the T en chtheri an d U s i p etes as th ey had amon gst

’

th em) and qui tt e d th ei r t erri tori es an d c onv ey e d away all their

,

poss es si ons an d conceale d th ems elves in d es erts and woods

CR A P XIX —Caesar havi n g remai n e d i n th ei r t erri tori es a
, .

.
.
,

few days and b urnt all th eir villag es an d h ous es an d cu t

, ,

down their corn proceed e d into the ten i tori es of the Ub ii ;

,

and havi ng p romi s ed th em hi s as s is tan c e if th ey were ev er ,

harass ed by the Suevi he learne d from th em th es e p arti culars ,

that the S u evi aft er th ey had by means of th ei r s cou ts found

,

that the b ri dg e wa s b ei ng b uilt had c alled a c oun cil ac , ,

c ording to th ei r cus tom an d s ent ord ers to all p a rts oft h ei r ,

s ta te to remove from the towns and conv ey thei r chi ldren ,

wave s and all th eir p os s es s i ons i nto the woods an d th at all

, ,

who c ould b ear arms s h ould as s emb le in on e place th at the ,

p els e th us ch os e n wa s n e arl y the centre ofthos e regi ons whi ch

the S u evi p os s e ss ed ; that i n thi s S pot th ey had re s ol ed to v

awai t the arri va l of the R o mans and g ne th em b attle th ere , .

W hen Caesar dis c ov ered thi s havi ng already accomp lis h ed , t

a ll the s e thi ngs on acc oun t of whi ch he had res olved to lead
his army ov er namely to s tri k e fear i nto the G ermans take
, . ,

ven g ean ce on the S i amb ri an d fre e the Ub ii from the i nv a s i on

g ,

of the Su evi havi ng sp ent altogeth er ei ghte en days b eyond

,

t he R hi ne an d thi n kin g he had adv an c e d f ar e nough to s erve

,
b oth hon our an d i nt ere st he reiu rn ed i nto Gaul and cut down , ,
94 C£SAB 8 com xrAnms [ o
’
'
. Bo k IV

CR AP X X . .
—D
g the short p art of summer whi ch re
urin

main ed Cmsar , a though in th es e countri es as all G aul li es

l
, ,

towards the north the wi nte rs are e arly n everth eles s re solve d
, ,

t o p roceed in to B ri tai n fit becaus e he di s cov ered that i n a lmost

all the wars wi th the G auls su cc ours had be en furnished to
our e n emy from that coun try ; a n d eve n if the time of y ea r
s hould b e i ns u m ei ent for carryi n g on the wa r y et he th ou ght i t ,

would be ofgreat s ervi ce to hi m if he only entered the islan d ,

and saw in to the character ofthe pe ople and got knowledge of ,

the ir localiti es harb ours and landin g plac es all whi ch were for
, ,
-
,

the most p art un known to the Gauls F or nei th er does any .

one except me rchants ge n e ra lly go thi the r nor ev en to them was ,

any porti on of i t known e xcept the s ea coas t and th ose p arts

,
-

whi ch are opposi te to G aul Th erefore afte r havi ng called up to

.
,

hi m the merchan ts from all p arts he could learn nei th erwhat was ,

the si ze of the i sland nor what or how numerous were the

,

nati ons whi ch i nhabi ted i t n or what sy s te m of wa r they f

, ol

lowed nor what cus toms th ey us ed nor what harb ours were
, ,

conv eni e nt f or a great nurhb er oflarge shi s s

p i
'

CR AP XXI —H e s en ds b efore hi m Cai ns V olus enus wi th a

.

s hi p ofwar to acquire a kn owledg e of th ese p arti culars b efore

,

he i n perso h d k a de
n s o ul m a e s ce n t fin to the i slan d as he was
’
.
,

c onvi nced that this was a j u d i ci ous meas ure H e commi s .

s i on ed hi m to th orou ghly e x ami n e i nto all matters an d th en ,

return to hi m a s soon a s p os si ble He hi ms elf p roc eeds to .

the M orini wi th all his forc es H e orders shi p s from all .

pa rts of the n e i ghb ouri ng c oun tr i e s and the fl eet whi ch the ,
/

k
Oub erlin remar s in his note on thi s p assage, that Di on Cassi us
amerts that Cas ar s exp edi ti on agai nst B ri tain t ende d to the ad antage
’
v
neither of the general nor of R ome, b ey on d the mere extensi on of the
emp ire ; an d adds , that P
lutarch assente d to that Op ini on He f arther .

remi nds us that Su etoni us assi gns a s Casar s moti e f

’
or the e xpediti on, the v
y
ver st range one ofhis wi shi ng to ob tai n p earls , in whi ch he had heard the
islan d ab oun ded . y
H e, las tl , ci tes the p assage from P li n ( li b ix c y . . .

in whi ch that writer relates that Caesar dedi cated to enus, f

'

rom whom he V
b oast ed his desc ent a b re ast- p lat e formed, as he wished i t to b e b eli e ed ,
. v
ofB ri tish p earls .

The earli est accredi ted account of the anci en t B ri tons i s that gi en in v
thes e Commentari es Tacitus, in his Agri cola, c 10, in entering on his
“
. .

d escri p ti on of that p eop l , ep rese s

e r n t the m as multis scrip tori b us memo
ratos
”
. After Caesar ( in thi s and the fif th b oo of the Galli c W ar) , Li v , k y
S trab o, F ab ius R usti cus, P omp onius Mela, lin , and T acitus hi mself , in P y
his Agricola. lefi records of them .
96 cass an s co
’
m mu tes . [ BOOK Iv .

[ p
shi
s
] of war besi de s to the quae stor his li eute
as he had ,
o

nants and of ,
fi ce rs ofcav alry Th ere were in addi ti on to these .

ei ghteen shi p s of b urd en whi ch we re p re vente d ei ght mile s ,

from that p lac e by wi n ds from b ein g able to reach the same

, ,

p ort .Th es e he d s tri b u t e d a

i m on gs t the hors e ; the re s t ofthe

army he d eli v ered to Q T i turi us S ab inus and L Aurun culei us . .

Cotta hi s li eu tenants to lead int o the te rri tori e s ofthe M enapi i

. ,

a nd th os e cantons ofthe M orini from wh i ch amb as s ad ors had

not c ome to hi m He ord ere d P Sulp i ci us R ufus hi s li eut en
. .
,

an t to hold p oss es si on of the harb our wi th such a garris on as

, ,

he th ou ght suffi ci ent

CR AP XXIII —The s e matters be in g arran ged fin din g the
.

. .
,

weath er fav ourable f or hi s v oyage he s et s ail about the ,

third watch an d ord ered the hors e to march forward to the

,

farth er p ort an d th ere emb ark an d follow hi m As thi s was

, .

p erformed rath er tardily by them he hi ms elf reach e d Bri tai n ,

wi th the fi rs t s quadron of shi p s ab ou t the fourth h our of ,

the day and th ere saw the forces of the en emy drawn up i n
,

arms on a ll the hills The nature of the place was thi s : the
.

s ea was c on fi ne d by moun ta i ns s o clos e t o i t th at a dart c ould

be thrown from th eir summi t up on the shore Cons i derin g .

th is by n o means a fi t place f or dis emb a rki n g he rema i n ed at ,

an ch or ti ll the nin th hour f or the oth er shi p s to a rri ve th ere , .

H avin g in the mean ti me assembled the lieutenan ts and mili

tary tri bun es he told them b oth what he had learnt from
,

V olu s enu s an d wh at he wi sh ed to be don e ; an d enjoin ed the m

,

( as the prin ci p le ofmili tary matt a s an d e sp ecially as mari ti me '

aflai i s whi ch hav e a p re ci p i tate an d un c ertain acti on requi red )

'

, ,

all thi n gs sh ould be p erforme d by th em at a nod an d at

the in s tant H aving di smis s ed them meeti n g b oth wi th wi n d
.
,

and ti d e favourable at the s ame ti me the si gnal bein g g i ven ,

an d the an ch or wei ghed b e advanc ed ab ou t seve n mi les from ,

that place an d s tati oned hi s fl e e t ove r a ai ns t an open and

, g .

lev el shore
CR AP XXIV —
.

. B ut the b arb ari ans upon perce

.
,

d esi gn of the R omans s ent forward their cavalry and cha ,

li oteers a clas s of warri ors of whom i t is t heir p rac ti ce to

,

m ake g re at us e i n the b att le s * an d followin g wi th the rest

‘*
,

Lit whi h cla s

.
”
r kind they are a custom d for th mo t p art
c s o , c e e s
” St e
to use in b attles . The clause ap pli es to the chari oteers ( essedari i ) .

cote on page 100 .

 CR AP . xm y . T HE G ALL IC W AR .

of th eir forc es en deavoured to p rev en t our men lan ding In this

, .

was the greates t di f fi culty f or the follow i n g re ason s namely , , ,

b ecaus e our s hi ps on accoun t of th eir great s iz e could b e s ta

, ,

ti one d only i n d e ep water ; an d our s oldi ers i n place s ,

kn own to th em wi th th ei r han ds emb arras s e d oppres s e d wi th

, ,

a larg e an d h eavy wei ght of armou r had at the s ame tim e ,

to leap from the s hi p s s tan d ami ds t the wav es an d en coun t er

, ,

t he enemy ; wh ereas th ey ei th er on dry grou n d or advan c in g , ,

a li ttle way in to the water free i n all th ei r lim b s in places , ,

thorou ghly kn own to th em c ould confi d ently throw theirweap ons ,

and s pur on th eir h ors es whi ch were accu s tome d to this ki n d of ,

s ervi c e D ismayed by thes e circums tan ces an d altogeth er un

.

trai ned in thi s mode of b attle our men di d n ot all exert the ,

s ame vi gour an d eag ern es s whi ch th ey had b een won t to exe rt

in en gag ements on dry groun d

CR AP X X V —W hen ( ws ar ob s erv ed thi s he ordered
‘

.
,

the shi p s of war t he app earance of whi ch was s omewhat ,

stran ge t o the b arb ari ans and the moti on more ready f or s er

vi c e to b e wi thd rawn a li ttle from the tra

, n sp ort v ess els and to ,

b e p rop elled by th eir cars an d b e s tati on e d t owards the op en ,

flank of the en emy an d the enemy to b e b eaten of , f an d dri v en

away wi th sli n gs arrows an d en gi n es : whi ch p lan was of
, , ,

great servi c e t o our men ; fo r the b arb ari ans b ein g s tartle d
by the form of our shi p s an d the moti on s of our cars an d the
n ature of our e n gi n es whi ch was s tran ge to th em s topp ed , , ,

an d s hortly after retreated a li ttle An d whi le our men were .

hes i t ati n g [wh ethe r they s h ould adv an c e to the sh ore] chi efly ,

on acc oun t of the d ep th of the s ea he who carri ed the ea g le ,

ofthe ten th legi on af ter suppli cati n g the god s th at the matt er
,

mi ght turn ou t fav ourably to the legi on exclai m ed L eap , , ,

f ellow s oldi ers unles s you wi s h to b etray y our eagle t o t he

,

en emy I for my p art will p erform my duty to the c omm on

.
, ,
”
weal th an d my gen eral W hen he had s ai d thi s wi th a loud.

v oi ce he leap ed from the shi p an d proceed ed to b ear the

,

eagle t oward the en emy T hen our men exhorti n g on e .

,

an oth er that s o great a d i g rac e sh oul d n ot b e in c urred all s ,

leap e d from the s hi p W h en th os e in the n eares t v ess els

.

s aw t h em th ey s ee di ly followed an d app roach ed the en emy

p
CR AP XXVI —The b attle w s mai n tain e d vi gorous ly on
.
,

. .
a

both si des Our men however as th ey could n ei th er keen th ei r

.
, ,

ranks nor get firm footi ng nor follow the ir s tandards and as
, , ,

H
 98 m an m s oon x
'
OA SA R S co .
[n v .

on e from one shi p an d an oth er from another as s embled around

whatev er s tan dards th ey met were thrown in to great confusi on ,

B ut the enemy who we re acquai nt ed wi th all the s h allows

, ,

wh en from the shore th ey s aw any comi n g from a shi p one by one ,

s p urre d on the i r hors es a n d at tacked th em while emb a, rras s ed ,

many s urroun d ed a few oth ers threw their w eapons upon our ,

collected force s on their exp os ed flank When Caes ar ob s erved .

t hi s he ord ered the boats ofthe shi ps ofwar an d the s y sloop s

,
p
to be filled wi th soldi ers an d sent th em u p to the s u ccour of ,

thos e whom he had observed in di s tress Our men as soon as .

,

th ey mad e good th ei r footin g on dry groun d an d all th eir com ,

rades had j oi n ed th em made an attack upon the e n emy and , ,

p u t th em to fl i ght b u t coul d n ot p urs u e the m ve ry f

, ar b ecaus e ,

t he h ors e had not b een able to main ta i n their cours e at sea and
‘

re ach the i slan d This alon e was wanting to Caesar s accus ’

~
.

“
tomed su cc es s 3
"

CHAP X X V I L—The en e my be in g th us v an quis hed in b attle

.

.
,

as soon as th ey recovered after the ir fli ght i ns tan tly s en t am ,

b assadors to Casar to n egoti ate ab out pe ace Th ey p romi s ed to .

i ve h os tag es an d perform what he s h ould comman d T o

g .

geth er wi th th es e amb ass adors came Commi us the Altreb at i an ,

’

who as I h ave above sai d had been s ent by Ca

,
es ar in to B ri ta
, in .

Hi m th ey had s e iz ed upon whe n leav in g hi s sh ip although ,

in the character ofamb as s ad or he b ore the g en e ral s commi s

’

si on to the m and thrown i n to cha ,

i ns : then af ter the battle .

was fou ght they sent hi m b ack an d in suin g for pe ace cas t the
, ,

blame ofthat act u pon the common pe ople and e ntreate d that ,

it mi ght be p ardon ed on accoun t ofthe ir i n di s creti on Ca esar ,

comp lai nin g that afte r they had su e d f

,
or peace an d had mlun .

tari i y s en t amb as s adors i n to the c onti n en t f or th at p urp os e ,

they had made war wi thou t a reas on s ai d that he would p ardon ,

their in di screti on an d i mpos ed hostages a p art of whom they

, ,

g ave i m m e di ately ; the res t they sai d they would gi ve i n a f ew

day s si n ce they were s ent f or from remote plac es In the .

,

me an ti me they ordered th eir people to return to

parts an d the chi efs as s e mbled from all quarters an
,
,

to surre n de r thems elves and their state s to Ca es ar

“H
oe unum ad p ris tinam f ortunam def uit wher
e ad pris. Caesari “
f
ort
”
h
.as the id ea ofcom i n u
g p to the ma rk, or s tanda rd, of hi s c hi n , or

ormer, i. e hi s complet el good f

f .
ortune i n wa r y .
1 00 cs saa s
'
co m nr m rs s .
l aoou W .

from a return no one would afte rwards pas s ov er in to B ri tain

,

for the p urp os e of maki n g war Th erefore again e n te ring .

,

i nto a c on spiracy th ey b egan to dep art from the c amp b y de

,

g re es an d secretly b rin g up th ei r p eople f rom the coun tr

y parts
CR AP XXXI —B u t Cas ar although he had n ot as yet di s
.

. .
,

covere d their me asures yet both from what had occurred to , ,

hi s shi p s an d from the ci rcums tan c e that th ey had n eglecte d

,

to gi ve the p romi s e d h os tag es su specte d that the thi n g would ,

c ome to p as s whi ch really di d h app en He therefore p rovi ded .

remedi es aga i ns t all con ti n g en ci es ; for he daily conv eyed corn

from the c oun try p arts i n to the camp us ed the ti mb er and bras s ,

of s uch shi p s a s we re mos t s eri ously damaged f or rep ai ri n g

t he res t an d ord ere d whatev er thin gs b esi d es we re n ece ss ar
, y
for this object to b e b rought to hi m from the conti n e nt .

An d thus si nc e that bus in es s was execu te d by the s oldi ers wi th

,

the gre ate s t en ergy he efl ected that after the los s of twelv e
‘

, ,

shi p s a v oyage coul d be mad e well en ou gh i n the rest

CHAP X X X I L—While th es e thi n gs are b ei n g transacted
.
,

on e legi on had b een sent to forag e accordi n g to cus tom a nd , ,

n o s us pi ci on ofwar had aris en as yet a n d s ome of the p eople

’
,

rema i n e d i n the c oun try p arts Oth ers wen t b ackwards an d ,

forw ards to the camp th ey who were on d uty at the gates

,

of the c amp rep orted to Ca es ar that a great er d us t than was

us ua l } was s een i n that directi on in whi ch the legi on had
march ed Caes ar s usp ecti n g that whi ch was [really the cas e]
.
, ,

-
that s ome new ent erp ri s e was un dertak en by the b arb arians ,

ord ere d the two c ohorts whi ch were on du ty to march into ,

that quart er wi th hi m an d two other cohorts to reli eve th em

,

on d uty ; the res t to be armed an d follow him i mme di ately .

W h en he had advan ced s ome li ttle way from the camp he saw ,

that hi s men were ov erp owere d by the en emy an d s carc ely able
to s tan d th eir groun d an d that the legi on b ein g c rowded to
, ,

gether weap ons were b ein g cas t on them from all si des F or
,
.

as all the c orn was reap e d i n ev ery p art wi th the e xcepti on

of on e the en emy s us p e cti n g that our men would rep air to
, ,

t hat had con c eale d thems elv es in the woo ds duri ng the ni ght
,
.

H omin u m . Thi s
to the R o mans, b ut the B ri tons ; cons
ref
ers, not
trary to the p rob ab le meani ng of the t ext and t he testi mon of commen y
t at ors some translators , howe er, an d amongst them v
uncan, ha e m D v
{ erred it to the former .

7 Lit. than cust om p roduced.

 can . m rv .
] m su mo was .
1 01

The n attackin g th em s u ddenly s cattered as they were an d , ,

when th ey had lai d as i de thei r arms an d were e ngaged -i n ,

reap in g they killed a s mall n umb er threw the res t i nto con
, ,

fusi on and surroun ded them wi th thei r cavalry an d

—
,

CR AP M E L Th eir mode offi ghti ng wi th th ei r chari ots

.

is thi s : fi rs tly they dri v e ab out i n all di recti ons an d throw

,

their weap ons a n d g en erally b rea

k the rank s ofthe en emy wi th
the v ery dread ofth ei r hors es an d the n oi s e of th ei r wh eels ;
and wh en th ey hav e work ed t hems elv es i n b etween the troops
of horse leap from thei r chari ots an d en ga e on foot The
, g .

char i ote ers i n the mean ti me wi thdraw s ome li ttle di s tan ce from
the b attle an d so plac e t h ems elv es wi th the chari ots that, if
,

th ei r mas ters are ov erpowere d by the n umb er of the en emy ,

t hey may have a ready retreat to th ei r own troop s Thus .

th ey dis play in b attle the sp eed ofh ors e ogeth er wi th

[t
] et h ,

firmn ess of i nfan try ; an d by daily p racti ce an d exerci s e attain

to s uch exp ertnes s th at t h ey are accus tomed ev en on a ,

de clini ng and ste ep plac e to check thei r hors es at full s p eed , ,

an d man ag e an d turn th em i n an i n s t ant an d n m a lon g the

p ole an d s tan d on the yoke an d then ce b tak e thems elves wi th
, ,
e

the great est c eleri ty to the i r chari ots agai n

CR AP XXXIV —Un der th es e circums tan ces our men b ei ng
,

. . .

di smayed by the n ov elty of thi s mode of b att le Caes ar mos t ,

s eas on ably brou ght as s i s tan ce ; for up on h i s arri v al the en emy

paus ed an d our men recovered from th ei r fear ; up on whi ch
, ,

thi n kin g the ti me unfavourable for provoki n g the enemy an d

comin g to a n acti on he k ept hi ms elf in his own q uart er an d a , , ,

s hort ti me havi n g i nterv en ed d rew b ack t he legi ons i n to t he ,

camp W le thes e thi ngs are goi ng on an d all our men en

.
,
.

gaged the res t ofthe B ri tons who were i n the fi elds d ep arte d
, , ,

S to rms then set i n f or sev eral su cce s si v e days whi ch b o th con ,

fi ne d ourmen to camp and hin d ered the en emy from attacki n g

us . In th mean ti me the b arb ari ans des p at ch ed m ess en g ers to
e

all parts an d rep orted to their p eople the s mall numb er ofour
,

soldi ers a n d how good an Opp ortu ni ty wa

, s gi \en f or ob tai n in g

s poi l an d for li b erati ng thems elv es f or e v er if th ey s n ould only ,

dri ve the R oman s from th eir camp H avin g by thes e means

Thou
h common among the anci e nt n ati ons of the eas t, the mode of
g

v
fi ghting wi th chari ots seems to ha e b e en con fi ned t o t he B ri tons i n E u rop e .

v y
T his ser es the earl hist orian, G eo firy of M onmouth, as an argume nt in
‘

v
his attemp t to pro e that the B ri tons were of Troj an origin .
 CE SAR S connns ramr [ K
’
1 02 s . BOO i v.

sp ee d i ly got togeth er a large force of infantry and or cava

they came up to the camp
CR A P XXXV —Although Ca
.

. . es ar an ti cip ated that the same

.

thi n g whi ch had happ en ed on former occasi ons would th en

'

occur—th at ifthe en e my we re rout ed th ey would es cap e from

, ,

d an ger by th ei r sp eed ; s ti ll havi n g got ab ou t thi rty hors e , ,

whi ch Commi ns the Atreb at i an of whom men t i on has b een ,

c
mad e had b rough t ov er wi th hi m [from Gaul] he drew up the

ommen ce d
,

legi on s i n rder of b attle b efore the camp

o Th en the ac ti on
the en emy were un able to s us tai n the attac k of
. “
,

o ur men lon g an d t urn e d th eir b acks ; our men p urs u e d

,

th em as f ar as th ei r s p ee d an d s tren gth p ermi tted an d ,

s lew a great n umb er of th em ; th en havi n g d es troy ed and ,

burnt everythi ng far an d wi de they retreat ed to their c amp , .

CR AP X X X V L — The s ame day ambas s adors sent by the

.
,

enemy came to Ca es ar to n egoti at e a p eac e Caes ar doubled .

the numb er of h os tages whi ch he had b efore d eman d ed ; an d

ord ere d that th ey s hould be b rought ov er to the con ti nent ,

b ecaus e s in ce the ti me of the equi n ox was n ear he di d not

, ,

con s i d er that wi th hi s shi p s out of rep a i r the voyag e ou ght to

, ,

b e deferre d till wi n ter H avi ng p et wi th favourable weather .

,

he s et sai l a li ttle after mi dni ght and all hi s fleet arri v ed saf e ,

at the c on tin en t except two of the shi p s of b urd en whi ch ,

coul d n ot make the same port whi ch the othe r shi p s did a
. nd ,

were carri e d a li ttle lower d own .

CR AP XXXV II —W h en our soldi ers ab out 3 00 in numb er

. .
, ,

had b e en drawn ou t of th ese two shi p s an d we re marchi ng to ,

the camp the M ori ni whom Ca , es ar wh en s etti n g forth f or , ,

B ri tai n had left in a s tate of p eac e exci ted by the hop e of

, ,

sp oil at firs t s urroun d e d th em w

, i th a s mall n u mb er of men ,

an d ord ered th em to lay d own th eir arms if th ey di d not ,

wi s h to b e s lai n ; afterwards howev er wh en th ey formin g a , ,

circle s tood on th eir d efen ce a s h ou t was ra

, i s ed an d about ,

6 000 of the en emy soon as s emble d ; whi ch b ein g reporte d ,

Caesar s en t all the cav alry in the c amp as a reli ef t o his men
I n the mean ti m e our sold i ers s us tai ned the attack of the
en emy an d f ou ght mos t v a
, li antly for more than four hou rs ,

an d re cei vi ng b u t f
, ew wou n d s th emselv es s lew s everal ofth em , .

B ut after our cav alry came i n s i ght the en emy throwi ng , ,

away the ir arms turned the ir ba c ks and a great numb er 01

, .

them were killed .

1 04 CE SAR S com
’
m .
[ BOOK v.

B OOK V .

T HE AR GU ME N T .

I Casar orders a lmge fleet of peculiarl cons tructed shi ps to b e b uilt ; y

p roceeds against the P iruste , the sub mi t y
I I R eturns i nto i ther — H
—
.

G aul ; marches against the Tre viri II I Induti omarus and Cin .

g eto rix -
V Ce sar goes to port Iti us ; hi s p oli c rn ta ing certain y k
—
. .

G alli c Chi eftains with hi m to B ri tai n V I D umnorix, who was to .

v
ha e b ee n in that numb er, b y craf t and i olence, esca p es attending v
Caesar, b ut rs slain V I I Ca —
esar p rocee ds on hi s second exp edi tion
.

agains t B ritai n I X The b old resistance of the B ri tons , the are y

i —
-

—
.

d ef eate d X The R oman fl eet suf

. . fers se erel m a sw m XI v y .

Ca v
esar gi es orders to Lab ienus to b uild more shi ps Cass i vellaunus
— X II - X I V —
D escrip ti on of B ri tain and i ts inhab i tants — II XV
—XV
. . .

The B ri tons again p rep are for war, an d recei e a signal defeat I II v .

Ca esa v
r ad an ce aras the Thames ,
s into the terri t ri es ofCassivellaun us as f
o -
an engagement wi th that p rince X IX The stratagem of Cassivel
—XX
.

lanus The Trin ob an tes send amb assad ors to Ce sar resp ecting
.

the conduct of Cas si vellannus t owards M an dub ratius - I I The . XX .

latter in du ces four p rin ces ofCanti um to attac the R omans, b y whom k
y
t he are def eate d II I Ca —XX
esar recei es hostages, an d lea ds b ac his v k
— X V
.

arm y i nto Gaul X I q

He uarters his forces c ontrar to his y
—XXV —XXV
. .

custom , i n se era l di isi ons v v

Tasgetins I The re olt v
—XXV
. .

of Amb i ori x an d C ati volc us II Amhi ori x def en ds hi ms elf i n

lli c comb inafi om—

. .

ref ere n ce to hi s share m the Ga II I I XXV -

XXX
—XXX
. .

-
Disp ute b etween Ti turius an d Gotta II The alour and v
—XXXV
.

c on du ct of Cotta II I LII X
The uarters of Cicero q
—X V
-
H .

k
attac ed b y the E b uron es ; he sen ds intelligen ce to Ca esar LI
T he n ob le c ondu ct of P ulfi o and V aren us — L I I I LII Ca esar X V
—
. .

marches to the reli ef of Ci cero , defeats the Eb urones LIII Indu .

ti omarus is thereb y
d eterred from attac i ng the camp of Lab ienus k .

V
LV I L I II R ei nforced, I ndutio marus attac s Lab i enus ; his forces
-
. k
are rou te d, an d he rs slain ; Gaul b ec omes more t ran uil q .

CR AP I . .
—L u ci us D omi ti us a
nd Appi us Clau di us be ing
Italy as he had b een accus tomed to do yearly comman ds the
, ,

li eutenan ts whom he appoin ted ov er the legi ons to tak e care

the wi nter as many ship s as p os si ble should b e
bui lt and the old repai re d H e plans the si ze and shape
,
.

This was 7 00 y ears afi er the b uilding of R ome .

c aa
r
. ru n GALLI O wan . 1 05

of them F or desp atch of ladi ng and for drawi ng them on

.
,

s horefi he mak es t h em a li ttle lower t ha n th ose whi ch we have

”

b een ac cus tomed to us e i n our s ea; and t hat so mu ch the more ,

b ecaus e he kn ew that on ac count of the frequ en t chan ges

,

ofthe ti d e less swells oc curred th ere ; f

,
or the p urp os e oftra ns
orti ng b urden s an d a great numb er of h ors es e mak es
p [ h ,

th em e b road er th an th os e whi ch we w e i n ot h er s ea
] a li ttl s

All th es e he ord ers to be cons tru cte d f or li ghtness an d ex e

p
di ti on }; to whi ch obj ect their lown es s contri b utes greatly He .

ord ers th os e thi ngs wh i ch are n e ces s ary f or e qui pp in g s hi p s t o

b e brou ght thi th er from S p ai n H e hi ms elf on the assi z es of .

,

Hi th er G aul b eing conclu ded p roceeds i nto Illyri cum b ecaus e , ,

he h eard th at the p art of the p rovi n ce n earest th em was b ein g

lai d was te by the i ncurs i ons of the P irus ta e W h en he had .

arri v ed th ere he lev i es s oldi ers upon the s tat es an d ord ers th em
, ,

to as s emble at an app oint ed plac e Whi ch ci rcums tance having .

been rep orted [to th em] the P i rus tae sen d amb ass ad ors to hi m
,

to i nform hi m that no p art of th os e p roce edin gs was d on e by

p u b hc deli b erati on an d as s ert that th ey were ready to make

,

comp ens ati on by all means f or the i nj uri es n fli cted C

[i ] e sar
z .
,

accep ti ng th e1r d ef en ce d eman ds h os tag es a , n d ord e rs th em t o ,

b e brou ght to hi m on a sp e ci fi e d day an d ass ures th em t hat ,

u nless th ey di d so he woul d vis i t th ei r « tate wi th war Th ese .

being brought to hi m on the day whi ch he had ord ered he ,

appoin ts arbi trators b etween the s tates who sh ould es ti mate the ,

damages and determi ne the reparati on

CR AP II —Th es e th in gs b ein g fi ni s l el and the as si z es
.

. .
,

b ein g con clu d ed he return s i nto ilE

c

, li ther G aul and p roc eeds ,

then ce to the arm y W h en h h ad arm e d th e re h m 11 g made a

e
, 1

s urv ey ofthe win ter quarter he fi n ds t hat b

y the extraordi n ary ,

urdour of the s oldi er an uls t the utmos t s carci ty of all ma

s,

terials ab ou t si x hun di e d S hj of th at k in d whi ch we have

,
p o

le cri b ed ab oxe an d twen ty i gh shi p s ofwar had b een b u11t §

s
,
e ‘
,

This refers to the anci ent p racti ce fdrawi ng ship s on to t he shore f

or
he winte r, or on other oc cas i ons .

J umentorum H
orses se em here to b e esp eci ally meal t q
— y
'
1 E ui .

t ali a j um e1 ta
”
r Li v
. .

t Co nst ru ct e d for li ghtn ess ,

”
&c T he
original, achu ri as, is a dis
.

ti nc ti ve term f or a cla ss of ship s, t he cl aracter of whi ch the ab o ve transi e

vy
ti on con e s, b ut f v
or whi ch we ha e no e stab lis he d c orresp ond ing ex

pressi on .

6 Built and were Though i .. b u ilt, s t: notes , they were not co m

 n s con n s x ms s [
’

1 06 cn sa ra . B OOK v

and we re from that state that they mi ght be laun che d

not f
ar ,

i n a few days H avin g commen d ed the s oldi ers an d thos e who

.

had p res i d e d ov er the work he i nforms th em what he wi s hes t o ,

be don e and orders all the ship s to assemble at p ort I ti ns

, ,
*

from whi ch p ort he had learned that the p as s age i nto B ri tai n
was sh ortes t [b ein g only] ab out thirty miles from the con
,

ti nen t . H e left what s eemed a s uffici ent n umb er of s oldi ers .

f or that d es i gn he hi ms elf p roceeds i nto the t erri tori es ofthe

T reviri wi th four legi on s wi th out b aggage an d 8 00 h orse , ,

becam e they n ei ther came to the gen eral di e ts [of G aul] nor ,

ob ey ed h i s comman ds an d were moreov er s ai d to be tamp er , , ,

i ng wi th the G erman s b eyon d the R hi n e .

CHAP III — Thi s s tate i s by far the mos t p owerful of all

. .

G aul i n cavalry an d has great forces of in fan try and as we

, ,

have remarked ab ov e b ord ers on the R hi n e In that state two , . ,

p ers ons I n du ti omarus l an d Cin getorix were then conten ding

,
‘
L
,

wi th each otheri fo the sup reme p ower ; on e ofwh om as s oonr

as the arri va l of Cmsar an d hi s legi on s was kn own came to ,

hi m ; as s ures him th at he an d all hi s p arty would con ti nue

i n their allegi ance an d n ot rev olt from the alli an ce of the
,

R oman p eop le and i n forms hi m of the th in gs whi ch were

,

goi n g on ex m gs t the T revi ri B ut I nduti omarus b egan to .

collect cavalry and i nfan try an d make p rep arati ons f or war ,

havi ng c on cealed those who by reas on of thei r age could nox

b e un d er arms i n the fores t Arduenn a whi ch i s of i mmens e
, ,

nd exten ds from the Rhi ne acros s the coun try of the

si z e,
[ ]
a
T revi ri t o the fron ti ers of the R emi B ut after that some of .
,

the chi ef p ersons of the s tate b oth i nflu enc ed by th ei r fri end ,

shi p f or Ci ngetorix an d alarmed at the arri va l of our army

, ,

came to Ca e sar an d b egan t o s oli ci t him p ri vately ab out thei r

own i n t eres ts si n ce th ey could n ot provi d e f

, or the s afety of

the s tate ; I n du ti oma rus dreadi ng lest he shoul d b e aban ,

dou ed by all s en ds amb as s adors to Casar to d eclare that he

, ,

ab sente d hi ms elf from hi s cou n trymen an d ref rain ed from ,

comi n g to him§ on thi s accoun t that he mi ght the more eas ily ,

p l t ly q p p d wi th all n
e e e ui ary
e aval ap p intm t th ir arma or ecess n o en s, e
a mam n ta
r e .

P rt I tin
o m tak thi t b Wm a t ; th r B l gne
s, so e e s o e
‘

n o e s, ou o .

Thi i th p r n
s s am d i n Ci
e O ati n fr F nt i us
e so so n e cero s
’
r o o o e .

Li t .b tw n th m lv ”
e ee e se es .

5T hat is , he di d n ot oin those G auls who attended on j Ca

esar at the
rovi ncial diets, for the reason following .
 ms an s m
‘

1 08 c COM ME NTAR I E B.
[ Boo v.

Cm .
—
V L There was togethe r wi th the othe rs , Dum
n orix, the E duan of wh om we hav e made p rev i ous men ti on
, .

Hi m i n p arti cu lar he had res olv ed to have wi th hi m b ecaus e ,

he had di s cov ered him t o b e fon d of chan ge fon d of power, ,

pos s es s in g great res olu ti on and great i nfl u en ce among

,

the G auls T o thi s was added that Dumn orix had before
.
,

sa i d i n an as s embly of E duans , that the s ov erei gnty of the

s tate had b een mad e ov er to hi m by Ca esa r ; whi ch s p ee ch the
E dui b ore wi th i mp ati en ce an d yet dared n ot s en d amb as
s adors to Ca esar f or the urp os e of ei th er rej ecti n g or d ep re

c ati ng [that app oin tmen t

hi s own p ers onal fri en ds *
f
That fac t Caes ar had learn ed from
He at firs t s trove to obtai n by
.

e v ery en treaty that he sh ou ld b e left i n G aul ; p a rtly , be caus e ,

b ein g unaccus tomed to s aili n g he feare d the s ea; p artly , ,

b e caus e he s ai d he was p reven te d by di vi n e admoni ti on s dl

Aft e r he saw that thi s requ es t was firmly refus e d hi m all hop e ,

su cce s s bein g los t he b egan to tam r wi th the chi ef

, m
f h G l o call th em ap art s i n h t
p e rs on s o t e au s t , e an d e x or
them to remai n on the con tin en t ; to agi tate th em with t he
fe ar that i t was n ot wi thout reas on that G aul shoul d be s tri pt
ll her nob ili ty ; that i t was Caes ar s d esi gn to b ri ng ov er
’
of a ,

t o B ri tai n an d p ut to d eath all th os e whom he feared to s lay i n

the si ght of G aul to pledge hi s hon our to the res t to as k f
, or ,

th eir oath that th ey would by common delib erati on execu te

what th ey s hould p ercei ve to be n ec ess ary f or Gaul . Th es e
thi ngs were rep orted to Caesar by s ev eral p ers on s
—
- .

CR AP V I L H avi n g learn ed thi s fact Caes ar b e caus e he

.
, ,

had conferred s o mu ch honour up on the ZEduan s tate d eter .

,

mi n ed that Dumn ori x sh ould b e res trai n ed and d eterre d by

whateve r means he could ; an d that, b e ca us e he pe rcei v ed

hi s i nsan e d es i gns to be p rocee din g f

. arther and farth er ,

care should b e taken lest he mi ght be able t o i njure hi m

an d the commonwealth Th erefore , havi n g stayed ab out
.

t wen ty fi ve days i n that place, b ecaus e the n orth wi n d whi ch

-
,

usu ally b lows a great p a rt of every s eas on preven ted the

‘
,

voyage , he exerted hi mself to keep D umn ori x i n hi s alle

Ex suis hosp i tib us : Those b etween whom an d Ce sar there existed
’3

the mu ch reverenced b ond ofhosp i ti u m, alread sp o en ofi n these notes

- y k .

” ygement in any
r
R eligioni b ns s n ot, p rob ab l , in ref
erence to enga

reli gi ous solemni ti es then celebrati ng; or to b e celeb rated ; b ut to p resen

 m . m ] m su mo was . 1 09

gian ce [an d] neve rth eles s learn all hi s meas ures : havin g
at le n gth met wi th fav ourable weath er he orders the foot ,

soldi ers ” an d the hors e to emb ark in the shi ps B ut whi le

'

.
,

the mi n ds of all were occup i ed Dumn orix b egan to take hi s ,

dep arture from the camp homewards wi th the cavalry of the

E dui Caesar b ein g i gnorant of i t
. Cas ar on thi s matter . ,

b ei ng rep orted to him c easi n g from hi s exp edi ti on and ,

deferri n g all other affairs s en ds a great p art of the cavalry to ,

purs ue hi m an d comman ds that he b e b rought b ack ; he ord ers

, .

that i f he me vi olen ce an d do n ot s ubmi t that he b e slain : ,

consi d e rin g that Dumnorix would do n othi n g as a rati on al man

whi le he hi ms elf was abs e n t s in ce he had d r egard e d hi s com
i
s
,

man d v when p res en t He howev er wh en rec alled b egan

e en .
, ,

to re s is t an d defen d hi ms elf W i th hi s han d 1 an d i mplore the

'

su pp ort of hi s p eople of ten exclaimi n g that he was free and

”

the s ubj ect ofa fr e state I Th ey surroun d an d ki ll the man

. e .
"

as th ey had b een c omman d e d ; b ut the E duan h ors emen all

ret urn to Caes ar
C ar
h . VIII .
~
Whe n th ese thi ngs were d on e [
an d ] Labi
enus left on the c onti n ent wi th three
, hors e legi ons an d ,

to d efen d the harb ours an d p rovi de corn an d di s cover what ,

was goi n g on i n G aul and take m eas ures acc ordin g to the .

oc ca s i on an d acc ordi n g t o the circums tan ce ; he hi ms elf ,

wi th fi ve legi ons an d a n umb er of h ors e equal to that whi ch ,

he was le avi n g on the c on ti n ent s et sail at sun set an d ,

-
,

[ th ou gh f or a ti me
] b orn e forward by a g en tl e Sou th we st
.
-

win d he di d n ot main tain hi s cours e in c on s equ en ce of the

, ,

wi n d dyi n g away ab ou t mi dni ght an d b ei ng c arri ed on too f ar by ,

the ti de when the s un ros e e sp i e d B ri tai n p as s ed on hi s left

, ,
.

Th en again followi n g the chan ge of ti de he urged on wi th

, , ,

the cars that he mi ght make that p art of the i slan d i n whi ch
he had di s cov ered the p rec e di n g summer that th ere was the ,

b es t landi ng place an d i n thi s aflf

-
air the s piri t of our s oldi ers
,

was ve ry much to be e xtolled ; f or they wi th the tra nsp orts an d

heavy shi p s the lab our of rowi n g not b ein g [for a momen t]
,

di s con tin u ed e qualled the sp eed of the shi p s ofwar

, All the .

M ili tes .
”
A R oman arm y was mp osed p rincip ally of inf
co antry .

H ence mi li tes was u sed to d en ote,

, b y way of emin ence, that larger and
more imp ortant di vis i on oftheir ser i ce v .

1
”
Mann z wi th acti e and d etermi ned res istance v c

The Al duan state had not b een reduced into the form ofp rovinm.
 10 cassan s co
’
mm u n es . BOOK v.

ship s ,
eached B ri tai n n e arly at mi d day ; nor was there seen
r -

a si n gle] en emy i n th at p lace b ut as Ca

. esar afterwa rds f ound , ,

from some p ri s on ers th ou gh large b odi e s of troop s had as s em ,

bled there yet b ein g alarmed by the great numb er ofour ships
, ,

more than ei ght hun dred of whi ch in clu di ng the shi p s of the ,

re cedin g y ear and thos e p ri vate ve s sels whi ch e ach had

‘
,

ui lt f or hi s own c on ve ni en c e had appe a red at one ti me they ,

.

had qui tted the c oas t an d con ce aled thems elves amon g the
hi gher p oin ts
—
.

C R AP D i Caesar havin g d is e mb arked hi s army and

. ,

chose n a con veni en t place for the camp ; when he di s cove re d

from the p ri s on e rs i n wh at p art the forces of the e n emy had
lodged thems elv es havin g left ten coh orts and 3 00 h ors e ,

at the sea to be a guard to the s hi p s h as tens to the e n e my

, , ,

at the thi rd watch ’

f fe arin g the les s f or the shi p s ,for thi s ,

re as on bec aus e he wa s le av in g the m fas te n ed at an ch or upon

an eve n an d open sh ore ; an d he placed Q Atri us over the .

gu a r d of the shi p s He h i ms elf ha vi n g adv an c e d by ni ght

.
,

ab out t welve mi le s e s p i ed the force s of the e n emy , Th ey .

,

advan c i n g to the ri ver wi th thei r cav a lry an d chari ots from

the hi ghe r groun d began to annoy our men an d gi ve b attle ,

B ein g rep uls ed by our cav alry they c on ceal ed thems elves in ,

woods as they had se cured a p lac e ad mi rably fortifi ed by nature

,

an d by a rt whi ch as i t s ee med they had b efore p rep are d on

, , ,

accoun t ofa c i vil war ; f or all e n tran ce s to i t we re s h u t up by

a gre at n umb er of felled tree s They th ems elves rus h ed out .

of the wood s to fi ght he re an d there : an d p rev en t e d our men

from enterin g their fortifi cati ons B ut the s oldi ers of the .

s eve n t h legi on havi n g formed a t es tud o and thrown u

, p a ram
p art agai ns t the forti fi cati on took the place an d d rove th em ,

o ut of the woods recei vi n g on ly a f ew woun ds

, B ut Ca esar .

forb ade hi s men to p ursu e the m i n the ir fli ght an y great dis

tan ce ; § both b ecaus e he was i gnorant of the nature of the
groun d and becaus e as a great p art of the day was spen t he
, , ,

wi shed ti me to be lef t for the forti fi cati on ofthe camp .

”
Cum annotinis Some copi es have an nonam p r i i on hi p from
. s, ov s -
s s,
annona The correct readi ng seems to b e that ofOudendorp an d others, as
.

qu oted an d translated ab o e. The Gree p araphrast has ai m fai g rm " v k '

1:96 ai rovg

“
.

l See the note, b oo

‘ '
xxi k1 . ch. .

H
1:
j “
ere and there : rari, in w all detached parti es
Imagine. The comparati ve degree has otten this
”
.
1 12 [
'
CE SAR S COMME NTAR IE S . Boos v:

that they were b orn in the the is lan d i ts elf:’

by thos e who had p as s ed ov er from the coun try

the p urp os e ofp lun d er an d maki n g war; almost a ll ofwhom are
ca lled by the name s of th os e s tates from whi ch b ein g sp rung
they wen t thi th er and havi n g waged war c on ti nu ed th ere and
, ,

b egan to culti vate the lan ds The number of the pe ople is .

c oun tless and th eir buildi n gs exceedin gly nume rous for the
, ,

most p art v ery li k e thos e of the G auls : the n umb er of cattle

is gre at They us e ei ther b rass ]L or i ron ri n gs determi n ed at
.
,

a certai n wei ght as th eir mon ey

. Ti n is p roduc ed in the
, .

mi dlan d regi ons ; in the mari tim e i ron ; b ut the quan ti ty ofi t
/
,

i s s mall : th ey e mploy bras s whi ch is i mp orte d There as , .

,

in G aul is ti mber of ev ery d es cri pti on except beech and fir

, , .

They do not regard i t lawful }: to eat the hare and the cock , ,

an d the goos e ; th ey however b reed th em f or amus eme nt an d

, , .

pleasure The climate is more t emperate than in G aul the

.
,

colds bei ng less s evere .

CR AP XIII . The i slan d is trian gular in i ts form and one

.
-
,

ofi ts si de s i s opp osi te t o Gaul On e angle of thi s s i de whi ch .

,

i s in Kent whi th er almos t all shi p s from G aul are di recte d

, ,

ooks o the e a st ; the lower looks to the s ou th Th s si de

[ l ] t i .

exten ds ab ou t 500 mi les An other si de li es towards .

Sp ai n § and the west on whi ch p art is Irelan d les s as i s , , ,

reckon ed than B ri tain b y on e half ; b ut the p assage [from

, , ,
-

i t] i nto B ri tai n i s of equ al di s tan ce wi th that from G aul .

In the mi d dle of thi s v oyage i s an i slan d whi ch is call ed , ,

M ona ;II man y smaller i slan ds b esi des are supp os ed to li e

.

the ch slan d s s ome h av e wri tten that at the ti me of

{ re
} of w hi i
t he win te r s ols ti ce i t i s ni ght th ere for thi rty c ons e cu tiv e da s
y .

W e i n our i n quiri es ab ou t th at matter as c ertai n ed nothi ng

, , ,

exc ept that by acc urate measure men ts wi th water ' dwe
'

, p e r ,

Q nat s i n in ula i p a m m ria p rodi tu m di unt

u os o s i e that th y s e o c . . e
w r th wh m th Gre k wri t r all a r x 96 g ; ab rigi n ; descen d
’
e e ose o e e e s c z ro ve o es
rom the first i nhab i tan ts
ants f . M emori a den otes ei ther wri tten record,
or tradi tionary rep ort. H
i t den otes the latter
ere .

1 Tacitus
in , his life ofAgri cola, menti ons sil er and gold as the p roduc v
ti ons ofB ri tain .

t The n efas, or imp i ety ofeating those animals does not ap pear, how
.

v
e er, to arise f rom their ha i ng b een i cti ms of
fered in sacrifi ce v v .

This statement of Cmsar s is incorrect, as Sp ain lies to the south, not

’

to the west of B ri tai n

“
.

”
fl Mona, the isle of M an Tacitus ap p li es this name to Anglese . y .

Annal xi v 29. . .

1 The ins trument used for this purp ose was called olep q dra. Vegetius
cR AP . xv ] . ms su mo was . 113

i d the ni g hts to b e sh orte r there than on the cont in e n t

c e ve .

T he leng th of thi s si d e as t heir acc oun t s tate s, i s 7 00 mi les

, .

T he thi rd si de i s towards the north , to whi ch p orti on of the

islan d n o lan d i s opp os i te ; b ut an angle of that si d e looks
pri n ci pally towards G erman y Thi s si de i s cons i dered to b e .

8 00 miles i n length Thus the whole island i s [about]

.

mi les i n circumferen ce
—
.

CR AP XIV The most c i vili zed of all the s e nati ons

. .

are th ey who inhabi t Kent , whi ch i s en ti rely a mari ti me

d is tri ct n or do they di fi er much from the Galli c customs
'

, .

Mos t of the i nland i nhabi tants do not sow corn b ut li ve on ,

mi lk and fl esh , an d are clad wi th ski ns All the B ri tai n s .

,

i nd eed dye thems elves r wi th wood whi ch occasi ons a blui sh

‘
, ,

colour, and th ereby hav e a more terri ble app earan ce in fi ght .

They wear their hai r long an d have ev ery p art of th eir body ,

s hav ed except th ei r h ead an d upp er lip T en an d ev en twelv e .

have wi ves common to th em, and p arti cularly broth ers among
broth ers , and p arents amon g their children ; b ut if th ere b e
any i s su e by th es e wi v es th ey are repu ted to b e the chi ldren
,

of th os e by whom resp ecti vely each wa s fi rst esp ous ed wh en a

CR AP XV — The hors e and chari oteers of the en emy con

. .

tend ed vi gorous ly i n a skirmi sh wi th our c avalry on the march ;

yet so that our men were c on qu erors i n all p arts an d drove ,

th em to th ei r woods an d hills ; b ut havin g slain a great man y , ,

they p urs ued too eag erly an d los t s ome of th eir men B ut
, .

the enemy after some ti me had elap s ed wh en our m en were off

, ,

the ir guard an d occup i ed i n the forti fi cati on of the camp

]

1
, ,

rushed out ofthe wood s an d maki n g an attack up on thos e who

,

were place d on d uty b efore the camp fou ght in a determi ne d ,

mann er ; and two cohorts b ein g s en t by Casar to th eir reli ef .

and th es e se v erally the fi rs t of two legi ons when th es e had ,

tak e n up the ir pos i ti on at a v ery small di s tan ce from each

othe r as our men we re di s con certe d by the unusual mod e of
,

battle the en emy broke throu gh the mi d dle of them most

,

y
t ells us that the were commonl us ed in the arm y
he were also used y . T y
at the b ar to measure the time allowed to the se eral ad ocates for v v
k
s p ea i ng Sand -g asses ( W ll lCl) res emb le them i n form) were once used
.
‘

in E ng lan d to limi t the time whi ch p ub li c sp ea ers designed to allow k

themse l v es.

1 P omp oni us Mela and Pliny have related the same thi ng .
114 o msaas
’
oou m mams [
aooxv.

c ourage ously et e ted the nce in s afety That day

, and r r a .
,

Q L ab eri us D urus a tri bun e of the s oldi ers was slain The
. , , .

e nemy s in ce more c ohort s were s ent agains t them were

, ,

rep uls ed
X VI —
.

Cm . I n the whole ofthi s method offi ghti ng sin ce

the e ngagement took place un der the eyes of all an d
b ef ore the c amp i t wa s p erce i v e d that our men on a
,
ccoun t of ,

the wei ght of the ir arms i nas mu ch as they could n ei ther ,

p urs u e the en e my when] re tre atin g n or dare qui t their ,

s tand er were li ttle sui ted to thi s kin d of enemy ; that the
h ors e also fou ght wi th great dan ger be caus e they [the Bri tons] ,

en e rally retreated eve n de s i gne dly an d when they had drawn

g , ,

of four men a short di s tan c e from the le gi ons leaped f rom the i r ,

chari ots an d fought on foot i n unequal [an d to the m advan

t a eous] b attle
g B u t the s ys te m of c av a
. lry en gage me n t is
won t to p rodu ce equ al d ange r and i n deed the s ame b oth to , ,

thos e who retreat and thos e who purs u e T o thi s was added .
,

that they n eve r fought i n clos e order b ut i n s mall p arti e s and ,

at great di s tan c es an d had detachm en ts placed [in

,

p arts ] an d then the on e reli ev e d the other and the ,

an d fre s h s u cc eeded the we ari ed .

Cm .XVII The followi ng day the e n e my halted on the

.
-

hills a di s tan ce from our c amp and p res ented thems elve s i n
, ,

s mall p a rti es fi an d b ega n to cha lle n ge our h ors e to b attle wi th

les s sp i ri t than the day before B ut at noon wh en Ca esar had
.
,

s ent thre e legi ons an d a ll the c av alry wi th C T reb oni us the

, ,

li eutenan t for the p urp os e of foragin g th ey fl ew upon the

, ,

foragers s u ddenly from all quarters s o th at they di d n ot keep ,

ev en from the s tan dard s and the legi ons ur men

06
[ ] O .

makin g an attack on the m vi gorously repuls ed them ; nor ,

di d th ey ceas e to p ursu e the m un til the hors e relyin g ,

on reli ef as they s aw the legi ons behin d the m drove the

, ,

en e my p reci p i tat ely before them an d slayi n g a gre at n u mber , ,

of th em di d n ot gi ve th em the Opp ortuni ty e i ther ofra

, llying ,

or ha lti n g or leap in g f
, rom the i r chari ots I mm ediately after .

t h is re trea t the auxili ari es who had as s embled from all si des
, ,

dep arted ; nor after that time di d the en emy ever engage wi th
us i n ve ry large numb ers
XVIII —Caesar dis coveri n g their de si gn leads his
.

Cm . .
, ,

army i n to the terri tori es ofCas s ivellaunus to the ri ver Thames ; ’

whi ch riv e r can b e f orded i n one p la ce only and that wi th .

1 16
’
on sAB s COMME NTARIE S .
[ s oon 7 .

had b een Cassi vellaunus ; he hi ms elf had es caped

ki lled by
death by fli ght ) s en d ambas sadors to Caesar and p romi se that
, ,

they wi ll s urrender themselves to hi m an d perform hi s com .

man ds ; they entre at hi m to protect Mandub rati us from the

vi olence of Cas s ivellaunus , and send to their state some one
to p res i de over i t, an d p oss ess the overnin ent Caesar
g .

deman ds forty hostages from them an d corn for hi s army, an d ,

d Mandub rati us to them They speedily p erformed the

s en s .

thin gs demanded and s ent hos tages to the number appointed

, ,

and the cor

—The Trinobantes b eing protected an d s ecured
.

CHAP X X I .

from an vi olen ce of t he s oldi ers , the Ceni ma ni , t h e S egon

y g
ti a
ci , the An cali tes , the B ib riici , and the Ca ss i , s e ndi n g
emba ss i es , s urrende r th ems elves to Ca esar * E tom them he .

Tacitus says that B ritain was rather sur e e d

b y Caesar; vy than reduce d,
claiming f or his f ather i a law, Agri cola ,
the honour of the con u es t
- -
The q .

R oman arms, i t need scarcel he remar ed, owe much to the militar y k y
v irtues of Agri cola, as dis p la ed here ; b ut Ca y
esar did, what no one h ad
done b efore him, he le i ed a tri b ute up on the B ritons, and e f v fect uall y
v
p a ed the way for all that R ome sub se uentl accomp lished in this q y
islan d .

T he followi ng may b e gi en as a er b ri ef and genera v

l account of the v y
con di ti on of B ri tain i n relation to the R o mans during the peri od of the
v
t wel e Ca esars Augustus and Ti b eri us, f
. rom moti es of p olic , r ested v y
s atis fi ed wi th the achi e ements o ftheir predecemor, J uli uav . ther e Nordi d .

y
i t sufl er an thi ng at the hands of Calig ula, who merel p ro osed, b ut did
'

p y
not attemp t t o exe cute, a design up on it
a
Legi ons and u xi li aries were ia
t rodu ced b y Clau dius , who, afl er ab surdl arrogating to hi mselfthe honours
.

y
v y
of i ctor , sent thi ther, fi rs t Aulius lautus, and af terwards Ostori us, as P
p rop rsetor or go ern or v
This latter o erthrew Caractacus, and led hi m in v
—
.

Ci um ph at R ome a sp ectacle, sa s Tacitus, Anna] b oo xx

'
y
x 3 8, whi ch . k .

the senators p ronoun ced to b e no less glori ous than when S cip io ex P .

hib i te d S phax, or L y aulus paraded the Maced oman . P erseus in the P

s he ets of that ci t y
B ri tain was next under the go ernorship of Didi as
. v
Callus , who, infi rm b y age and conte nted with his p resent glor , lefl; y
matters as he recei e d them f v
rom his p red ecessors i n the command It .

v
was n ext go erned b y V eranus, a man ofa stem and, i t would seem, b oast
f ul temper He di ed af.ter holdi ng his of fi ce ab out one ear Under the y .

p rop ractors hip of S u etonius au linus, who succeeded V eranus, Anglesey P

v
was i n aded, and the I ceni , under the c onduct of their renowned ueen, q
B oadi cea, were signally defeated His discip line in B ritain ga e ofi ence, and . v ‘

P etronius T urp i hanus was ap p ointed to succeed him His s wa was ver . y y
y
mild M an , also, were the indulgences of the B ri tons under his successor,
.

Treb e llius Maximus Nor had the any reason to comp lai n ofthe severi ty
. y
oftheir nex t governor, se ti naB olanus V
P etili us Cazreali s, who succeeded .

y
nim, sought to remed the e ils whi ch the lu lty of the last three had is
'

v
 can . n u ] ma GALLI O wan . 11 7

learns that the cap i tal town ofCass ivellaunus was not f ar from
that place an d was d efen ded by woods an d moras s es an d a
, ,

very large numb er of men and of cattle had b een collected

in it .
( N ow the B ri tons wh en they hav e fortifi ed the i ntri cate
,

woods i n wh i ch they are wont to ass emble for the p urp os e of

,

avoi di n g the incurs i on of an en emy, wi th an en trench ment

and a ramp art call them a to wn Thi ther he proc eeds wi th hi s
,

legi ons : he fi n ds the plac e admirably fort ifi ed by n ature and

art ; he h owev er, un dertak es t o at tack i t i n two di recti ons
, .

The en emy havi n g remai ned only a sh ort ti me, di d not

,

s us tai n the attack of our s old i ers , an d hurri ed away on

t he oth er s i de of the town A great amount of c attle was

.

found there and many of the enemy were taken and slain i n
,

th ei r fl ight
—
.

CR AP XXII While th es e thi ngs are g oin g forward in

. .

thos e plac es , Cas s i vellaun us s en ds mes s eng ers i nt o Kent ,

whi ch, we have ob s erv ed ab ove is on the s ea ov er whi ch ,

dis tri cts four s everal ki n gs rei gned, Cin getorix, Carvili us ,

T axi magii lus and S egenax, and c omman ds them to collect all
thei r forces , an d un exp ect edly as s ail an d s torm the naval
ca mp W h en they had c ome to the camp our men, after makin g
.
,

a sally , slayi ng many of th ei r men an d als o c ap tu ri n g a dis ,

tinguished leader named Lugotorix, b rought b ack their own

men i n s afety Cas s iv ellaunus when thi s b attle was rep orted
. ,

to hi m a s so many los ses had be en sus tain ed an d hi s ,

terri tori es lai d was te, b ei ng alarmed mos t of all by the

des erti on ofthe s tates sen ds amb as s adors to Ca , esar to treat
[ ]
ab out a surrend er through the medi ati on of Commi us the
Atreb ati an Ca es ar, s i n ce he had determin ed to p a
. s s the wi nt er

on the c on ti n ent on a c coun t of the s u dd en revolts of G aul

, .

an d as much of the s ummer di d not remai n, an d he p e rc ei ved

that even that c ould b e eas ly protrac ted deman ds hos tages
i
, ,

an d p re s c ri bes what tri bute B ri tai n s h ould pay e ach y ear to the
Roman p eople ; he forb i ds and c omman ds Cas s i vellaun us that
he wage n ot war agai nst Mandub ratius or the Tri nob antes .

d uced ; and under him the B rigantes were sub du ed B ri tain was n ext go .

verned b y J uli us F ronti nus , who con ue red the Silures q

T hen came Agri .

c ola ofwhom it ha
. s b een sa i d that he was as f ortu nate i n man b attles y
agai nst the B ri tone, s s he was u nhap p i n his reward y
for D omi tian, ha ing v
b ecome en i ous of his f vame, recalled him f rom his p rop ra etorship , and. as
is reporte d, afterwards p rocured his death b y p oison .
1 18 ca s an s
’
cop mnnramns .
[Boos v
.

CHAP XXIII —Wh en he had rec ei ved the hos tages he

. .
,

leads b ack the army to the s ea an d fi n ds the shi p s rc ,

p ai red After laun chi ng th es e b ecaus e he had a large num

.
,

b er of p ri s on ers an d s ome of the shi p s had b een los t in the

,

s torm he d et ermi n es to c on v e b ack hi s army at two emb ark a

, y
t i ons An d i t s o h app en ed th at out of so large a n umbe r of ,

s hi p s i n so ma
, n y v oyages n ei th er i n thi s n or i n the p rev i ou s ,

y ear was any shi p mi s i n g whi ch con veyed s oldi ers ; b ut s

very few out of thos e whi ch were s en t b ack to hi m from the

c on t i n en t emp ty as the s oldi ers ofthe former c onvoy had b een
,

dis emb ark ed an d out of thos e ( sixty i n numb er) whi ch L ab i

,

en us had tak en c are to h av e b uilt reach ed th ei r d e s tinati on ,

almos t all t he res t were dri v en b ack an d wh en Ca es ar had ,

wai t ed for th em for s ome ti me in v ai n les t he s h oul d b e ,

d eb arred from a v oyage by the s eas on of the y ear i nasmuch ,

as the e qui n ox was at han d he of n eces s i t y s tawe d hi s ,

s oldi ers the more clos ely an d a v ery great c alm c omi ng on
, , ,

after he had wei ghed an ch or at the b egi nni n g of the s econ d

wat ch he reach ed lan d at break of day an d b rought i n all the
,

shi p s i n s afety

CR AP XXIV —The shi p s havin g b een d rawn up an d a

.

gen eral ass embly of the G auls held at Samarob ri va b ecaus e ,

t he c orn that ye ar had n ot p ros p ered i n G aul by rea s on of

the drou gh ts he was comp elled t o s tati on hi s army i n i ts wi n

,

t er quart ers di f
-
feren tly from the former y ears an d t o di s tri but e
, ,

t he legi on s amon g sev eral s tat es : on e of th em he g av e t o C .

F abi us hi s li eutenant to b e marched i n to the t erri tori es of

, ,

the M ori ni ; a secon d t o Q Ci cero i n to th os e of the N ervii ; .

,

a thi rd to L R os ci us i n to those of the E ss ui ; a fourth he

.
,

ord ere d t o wi n t er wi th T L ab i enus amon g the R emi i n t h e.

confi n es of the T revi ri ; he s tati on ed t hree i n B elgi um ; ov er

thes e he app oin t ed M Cras sus hi s qu es tor an d L M un ati u s

.
, , .

P lan cus an d C Treb oni us hi s li e uten ants On e legi on wh i ch

, .

he had rai s ed las t on the oth er s i d e of the P o and fi ve

'

cohort s he s en t amon gs t the F b uron es

, the greates t p orti on ,

of whom li e between t he M eus e an d the R hi n e

[ ]
a nd wh o ,

were un de r the gov ernm en t of Amb i ori x and Cati volcus .

H e ord ered Q T i t uri us S ab i nu s an d L Aurunculei us Cotta

. . ,

hi s li euten an t s to tak e the c omman d of th es e s oldi ers

, The .

le aions b ei n g d i s t ri bu te d i n thi s mann er he th ought he could ,

most easily re medy the s carci ty of c orn ; and y et the wi nter

1 20 c ms u z s ‘
m
ce nu arns [
B OO K v

to m, that s ome of0m men should go forward to a confere nce ,

egi n g tha th ey had some thi n gs whi ch they dem d to sa

[ a l l ] t y
respe cti n g the c ommon i nt eres t by whi ch th ey trus ted that ,

d isp u te s could be remov ed

CHAP XXVII —
.

. C Arpi n ei us a R oman kni ght the inti mate

. .
, ,

fri en d ofQ Ti t uri us an d wi th hi m Q J uni us a c ertai n p er

.
, , .
,

s on from S p ai n who a , lready on p revi ous occas i ons had been ,

accus tomed t o go to A ni bi orix at Ca esar s mi ss i on i s s en t to

’
, ,

th em f or the p urp os e of a c onferen ce b efore th em Amb i orix

s p ok e t o thi s effect :
“ That he confess ed that for Caesars kin d ,
’

nes s t owa rds hi m he wa s v ery mu ch i n d eb ted to hi m i nas much

, ,

a s by hi s a i d he had b een freed from a tri b ute whi ch he had

b een ac cus tomed t o p ay to the Aduatu ci his nei ghb ours an d ,

b ecaus e hi s own s on an d the s on of hi s brother had been

s en t b ack t o hi m wh om wh en s ent i n the numb er of hos t
, ,
.

ag es the A duatu ci had d etain ed amon g th em in slav ery and

i n ch ai ns ; an d that he had n ot don e that whi ch he had d on e
i n regard to the attacki n g ofthe camp ei th er by hi s own j udg ,

men t or desi re b ut by the c omp uls i on of hi s s tate ; an d that

,

hi s gov ernmen t was of that n ature that t he p eople had as ,

mu ch of auth ori ty ov er hi m as he ov er the p eop le T o the

s i on oft he war was thi s —
.

s tat e moreov er the occ a th at i t c ould

not wi ths tan d the s udd en combi nati on of the G auls ; that he
could ea s ily p rov e thi s from hi s own weakn e ss s in c e he was n ot ,

so li ttle v ers ed in af fai rs as t o p res ume that wi th hi s forces he

c ould con qu er the R oman p eop le ; b ut that i t was the comm on
re solu ti on ofG aul ; that that day was app oin t ed f or the st orm

i ng ofall Ca es ar s win te r qua rters i n ord er th at n o legi on sh ould

’
-
.

be able to come t o the reli ef ofan other legion that G auls could ,

n ot eas ily d eny G auls esp eci ally wh en a mea ,

s ure s eemed en .

t ered in to f or recov eri n g th eir c omm on freed om S in ce he .

had p erforme d hi s duty t o them on the s core of p atri ot i s m [he

s ai d s n ow regard tograti t u d e f or the kin dn es s ofCwsar;
]
, he h a 0

t hat he warne d that he p ray ed Ti tu rih s by the cla

, i ms of hos e.

h s oldi ers s afety ; t hat a la rge

’

p i ta li ty
, t o co n s ul t for h i s an d i s

force of the G ermans had b een hi red an d had pass ed the

R hi n e ; that i t would arri v e i n two d ays ; that i t was f or th em

to cons i d er wh eth er th ey t h ou ght fi t b efore the n eares t p eople

, ,

p erc ei v ed i t to lead offt heir s oldi ers when drawn out ofwi n ter
,

quarte rs ei th er to Ci cero or to L ab i en us ; one of wh om was

,

about fi fty miles dis tant f rom the m the oth er rather more ;
,
am . m ] m cu t e i was . 1 21

p romis ed an d confirmed by oath that he would ,

s afe p a ssage throu gh his terr i tori es ; and wh en

he di d that he was b oth c ons ulti ng for his own s tate b ecaus e
, ,

i t would b e reli ev ed from the wi nte r quarte rs and als o making -

,
”
a req ui tal to Caes ar f or hi s obli gati ons

CHA P X X V I I l —Arpi n ei us an d J uni us relate to the li eu

.

. .

tenan ts what th ey had h eard They greatly alarme d by the.

,

un exp ected af fair though thos e thi n gs were s p oken by an

,

en emy still th ought th ey were not to b e di sregard ed

, and they
were esp ecially in f luen ced by thi s cons i d erati on that i t was ,

s carc ely credi b le that the ob s cure an d humb le s tate of the

E b uron es had dared to make war up on the R oman p eople of

th eir own accord Accordi n gly they refer the mat ter to a coun
.
,

c il an d a great c ontrov ers y ari s es amon g th em

, L Aun m . . .

c ulei us an d s ev eral t r
, i b un es ofthe s oldi ers an d the cen turi ons
ofthe fi rs t rank were ofopin i on . t hat n othi ng sh ould b e d one
s til
y an d th a t th ey s h ould n ot d ep art from the camp wi th
“
,

ou t Ca es ar s ord ers th ey d eclared that an y force s ofthe G er

’

mans howev er great mi gh t b e en coun tered by forti fi ed wi n ter

, ,

quarters ; that this fact was a p roof[ofi t] that th ey had sus

tai ned the fi rs t as s ault of the G e rmans mos t vali an tly infli ct ,

in many woun ds up on th em ; that they were n ot di s tres e d

g s

f or c orn th at i n the mean tim e reli ef would come b oth f rom

the n eares t wi n ter qu arte rs and from Cms ar - las tly th ey ,

ut the qu ery wh at could b e more un d etermi n ed more nu

p , ,

di gnifi ed than to ad op t meas ures res pecti n g th mos t i mp ortan t

,
e

af fairs on the au th ori ty o fan en emy

CHAP X XIX —In opp o i ti on t o t hos e thi ng T i turi us ex s s

“
.

clai med T hat th ey would do this too late wh en great er

, ,

f orc es of the en emy after a j u n cti on wi th the G ermans

, ,

s h ould have a s s e mble d ; or when s ome di s as ter had b een re

cei v ed i n the nei ghb ourin g win t e r q uart ers ; that the O ortu
pp
-

alty f or d eli b erati n g wa s s hort ; that he b eli eved that Ca es ar had

set forth i nto I taly as the Cam u tes would n or otherwi s e h ave
,

tak en the meas ure ofs layi n g T as geti us nor would the E b uron es , ,

ifhe had b een p res ent have come to the camp wi th s o great de«
.

fiance ofus ; that he di d not regard the enemy b u t the fact , ,

as the au thori ty th at the R hi n e was n ear ; that the d eath of

Ari ovi s tus and our p rev i us v i ctori es were s u byects ofgreat ln
o

di gnati on to the G ermans ; t h at G aul was i nflamed that after ,

havi n g recei ved so many defeats she was reduced under the
 1 22 en sl a s chu
’
m s.
( 3 001,

y the R oman pe ople her p ri s tine glory i n mili tary tt ers

swa of
“ who would p ersuade fi n al!
,
”
e i
b g t guis hed
n ex i n L as tly .
,

of thi s that Amb i orix had res orte d to a d esi n of that

,
g natu re
wi thout sure groun ds That hi s own opini on was s afe
on e i the r si de
; ifth ere be nothin g v ery formi dable they would ,

g wi th out dan g er t o the n eares t legi on ; if all G aul c ons p ired

o

wi th the G e rmans their only s afety lay i n d esp atch

,

What i ss ue would the advi ce of Gotta and of thos e whc

di ffere d from hi m have from whi ch ifimmedi ate danger was
, ,

n ot to b e dread ed
ye t certa i nly,fami n e by a p rotrac ted s i e g e , ,

was
—
.

CHAP X X X .
Thi s di s cus si on having b een h eld on the W 0
s i d es wh en opp os i ti on was of
, fered s trenuous ly by Gotta an d
the p r i n ci p al ofii cers , P rev ai l, s ai d Sabin us if s o you ,

wi s h i t an d he s ai d i t wi th a lou der v oi ce , that a reat

g
p orti on ofthe s oldi er mi ght hear hi m ; n or am I the p er
s

”
s on amon g
you , he s ai d , who i s most p owerq y alarme d by
the d an ger ofdeath ; th es e will be aware ofi t, and th en , ifan
y
thing di sas trous shall h ave oc curre d, they wi ll d emand a
reckon i n g at your han ds t h es e who, if i t were p ermi tte d b ,
y
you, uni ted three days h ence wi th the n eares t win ter quarters , -

may en c oun ter the comm on con di ti on ofwar wi th the res t, and
not as if forc ed away a
, n d s ep a rat ed f
ar from the rest, p eri sh
ei th er by the s word or by fami n e
—
.

CR AP XXXI . Th ey ri s e from me coun cil detain b oth ,

.
,

an d entreat , that they do not bri n g the matter i n to the

g r e at es t j eop ardy by th ei r di s sen s i on a n d ob s ti nacy th e affai r
was an eas y on e, if only they all thou ght an d app rov ed of the
sa m e thi n g wheth er th ey remain or d ep art ; on the other
,
”
han d , they s aw n o s ecuri ty i n dis s ensi on The matter i s pro .
.

lon ge d by d eb ate till mi dn i ght At las t Cotta, b ei ng 0 verruled

’
. ,

yi elds hi s as sent the opini on of Sab inus p revails It i s .

rocla i m e d that th ey will ma rch at day b reak the remai n d er

p
-

ofthe ni ght i s s p en t wi th out sleep , sin ce eve ry s oldi er was i a

s pe cti n g hi s p rop erty , o see what he c oul d c arry wi th hi m,

[ t ]
an d what, out of the app urte n anc es of the wi nter quarters , he -

Dat manus, li t g i ves his han ds an expressi on deri ed f

.
rom he
t v
a
‘
tt itu d e of th e an u is v q
h e d wh en h oldi n g out t he ir h a n ds i n the fo rm of

sup p li cati on ( more generall , howe er, tenden s tha y v

n dans man a ge) , or to .

re ce i e vth eir ch ains ,

w hi ch , at on ce s
, e
a le d th ei r su b mi ssw n a nd
o

p re ser ed v
their li es. v
1 24 cas an s
‘

co mms mmrzs [s oon i t

e dered the e nemy more eager for the fight becaus e i t ap
r n ,

p eered that thi s was n ot d on e wi thout the greates t fear and

d es p air B es i des that happ en ed whi ch would n ec essarily be
.
,

the c as e that the s oldi ers for the most p art qui tte d th eir eu
,

s i gns an d hu rri ed t o s eek an d carry of f from the baggage

whatever e ach th oug ht v al uable an d all p arts were fi lled wi th ,

up roar an d lam en tati on

CHAP XXXIV —B u t j udgmen t was n ot wantin g to the b ar
.

. .

b ari an s ; for their lead ers ord ered [the offi cers ] to p roclai m
through the ran ks that n o man should qui t his plac e ; th at
the b ooty was th ei rs an d f or th em wa ,s res e rv ed wh at ev er the
R o mans should leav e ; th erefore let th em c ons i d er th at all
”
thin gs d ep en d ed on th eir vi ctory Our m en were equal .

to th em in fi ghtin g b oth i n courag e an d i n n u mb er and

, ,

thou gh th ey were d es erte d by t h eir lead er an d by fortu n e yet ,

they sti ll p lac e d a ll h ope ofsafety i n th ei r v alour an d as often ,

as any c oh ort s alli ed forth on that si d e a great n umb er of the ,

en emy u s ually fell A mb i orix wh en he ob s erv ed thi s ord ers

.
, ,

the comman d t o b e i ssu ed th at th ey throw th ei r weap ons from

a dis tan ce an d do n ot app roach too n ear an d i n whate v er ,

di recti on the R omans sh ould make an attack th ere giv e way ,

( from the li ghtnes s ofth ei r appoi ntmen ts an d from th eir dai ly -

p racti ce n o d amage c ould b e done them) ; [but] purs u e the m

wh en b etaki n g th ems elv es t o th ei r s tan dard s agai n
CHAP XXXV —W hi ch comman d havi n g b een mos t care
.

~
. .

fully ob eyed wh en any c ohort had qui tte d the circle an d mad
, e

a charg e the en emy fl ed v ery p reci p i tat ely I n the mean ti me

, ,

that p a rt ofthe R oman army ofn ecessi ty was left unp rote cted , , ,

an d the weap on s rec ei v e d on th eir op en fl ank Agai n wh en .

,

th ey had b egun to return to th at p lac e from whi ch they had ad

venced they were surroun d ed b oth by thos e who had retreated
,

an d by th os e who s tood n ext th em ; b ut if on the other han d , ,

th ey wi s h e d t o k eep th eir p lace n ei th er was an Opp ortun i t left

y ,

for v alour n or could th ey bein g crowd ed togeth er escape the

, , ,

weap ons c as t by s o large a b ody ofmen Y et though as sailed .

,

by s o many dis adv an tages an d] havin grec ei v ed many woun ds

[ , ,

they wi ths tood the en emy an d a great p orti on of the day , ,

be in g s p ent thou gh they fought from day b reak till the ei ghth
,
-

hour th ey did n oth in g whi ch was unworthy of them At

, .

le ngth each thi gh of T B alven ti us who the year before had

, . .

”
i‘
P osi ta, &c
.
, lit lay i n,
. &c .
om . m m] m cA m o W AR . 1 25

been chi ef centuri on ”abrave man and one ofgreat auth ori ty is
, ,

pi erced wi th aj avelin ; Q Lucani us of the same ran k fi ghti ng .

, ,

most vali antly is slai n while he as sis ts hi s s on when surroun ded

,

by the en e my : L Gotta the li eutenan t when encouragi ng all

.
, ,

the cohorts and com pani es is woun ded full in the mouth by a ,

CR AP X xxvl . .
—M
h troubled by thes e events Q Ti tu uc , .

r i us when he had p ercei ved Amb i orix i n the di stance encourag

,
e

i ng hi s men s ends to hi m hi s i nt erp reter Gn Pomp ey to b eg

, , .
,

that he womd sp a re hi m an d hi s soldi ers H e when ad dress ed ,

“
. ,

p
re li e d If he wi shed to confer wi th him i t was p ermi tted ;
, ,

that he hop ed what pe rtai ned to the safety ofthe s oldi ers could
b e ob tai ned from the p eople ; that to hi m howev er c ertainly no
i nj ury would be d on e an d that he pledged his fai th to that ,
”
'

efi ect He c ons ults wi th Got ta who had be en woun ded

. , ,

wh et her i t would app ear ri ght to reti re from b att le and confer ,

wi th Amb i orix; h t he h p d be b
a y g]
i t a t
E
a l t
n o e o e o s ue

resp ctin g an d the soldi ers safety Gotta

’
e ‘ own .

says he wi ll not go to an armed en emy a n d i n that per ,

XXXV II —
severes .

CR AP S ab in us ord ers thos e tr i bun es of the

.

soldi ers whom he had at the ti me aroun d h i m and the cen ,

turions ofthe first rank s to follow him an d when he had ap , ,

preached near to Amb i ori x b ein g ordered to throw down hi s ,

arms he ob eys the order an d comman ds hi s men to do the

,

same I n the meanti me while th ey treat up on the terms

.
,

and a longer deb ate than nec es sary is d esi gnedly entered
.

i nto by Amb i orix bei n g surroun ded by degrees he i s slain

, , .

”
Th en they accordin g to th eir cus to m shout out Vi ctory and ,

rais e their war cry and maki n g an attac k on our men break
-
, , ,

thei r ranks There L Gotta while fi ghtin g is slai n togeth er

. .
. , ,

with the greate r part ofthe soldi ers ; the res t be tak e thems elv es
to the camp from whi ch th ed , marched forth and on e ofth em , ,

L P etros i di us the stan dard bearer when he was ov erp owered

.
, ,

by the great numb er of the ene my threw the eagle wi thi n the ,

entrenchments an d i s hi ms elf sla i n whi le fi ghti n g wi th the

greatest courage b efore the camp They wi th di ffi culty sus .

t ai n the attack till ni ght ; d esp ai ri n g of safty they all to a

e ,

man des troy themselves i n the ni ght A f e w es cap in g fro .

“Q ui pri mum pilum du et at ” See the note b ook ch mm ; a -

.
, 11. .

b ook iii ch v . . .
 ”
com mu L eex v
’ '
1 26 on saa s n es s .

the battle mak e their way to L ab i enus at wi nter quarters

,
-
,

af ter wan d eri ng at ran dom through the woods and i n form ,

hi m ofth es e events
GH AP X X X V I I L—E lat ed by this vi ctory Amb i orix march es
.

.
,

i mmedi at ely wi th his c avalry t o the Aduat uci who b ord ere d ,

on his kin gd om ; he halt s n ei ther day n or ni ght an d ord ers the ,

i nfan try t o follow him clos ely H aving related the exploi t .

an d rous ed the Aduatuci the n ext day he arri ved amon g the
Ner«
,

ii an d en treats
, that they sh ould n ot throw away the 0p
rtuni ty of li be rati n g th ems elves f v a d f p n i shi n g
p o o r e er n o u
the R omans f or th os e wron gs whi ch th ey had rec ei v e d from
“
them [he t ells th em] that two li eutenants have b een slai n ,

and that a larg e p orti on ofthe army has p eri sh ed ; that i t Was
.

not a matter of di ffi culty f or the legi on whi ch was wi n t eri n g

wi th Gi cero to b e cut of f when s u dd enly as s aulted ; he d eclares ,

”
hi ms elf ready to co op erate i n that d esi gn He e asily gai ns
-
.

ov er the Nervi i by thi s s p eech

CHAP XXXIX —Acc ordi n gly me s s en gers hav i ng b een forth
.

. .
,

with des p atched to the Gentron es the G ru dii the L evaci the , , ,

P
leumoxii and the G ei duni all of whom are un d er th ei r go
, ,

v erament they as s emb le as large b odi es as th ey can an d rus h

, ,

un exp ecte dly t o the wi n t er qua rters ofCi cero the rep ort ofthe -
,

d eath of T i turi us n ot havi n g as yet b een c on vey ed to hi m .

Th at also occurred to him whi ch was the c on s equence of a

n ec ess ary work —th at s ome soldi ers who had gon e of
,

,
fi n to the
woods f or the p u rp os e of p roc uri n g t i mb er an d th erewi th con

s tructi ng forti fi c ati on s were int ercep t ed by the su dd en an i val

'

of the en emy s h se Th s e havi n g b ee n e n trapp ed the

[ ]
’
or e .
,

E b uron es the N ervi i an d the Aduatu ci an d all th ei r alli es an d

, ,

d ep en dants b egi n to attack the legi on : our men qui ckly run
,

togeth er to arms and mount the ramp art : th ey s us tain ed the

attac k that day wi th gre at d if fi culty s ince the enemy placed all ,

their hope i n desp atch an d felt as s ured that ifthey obtai ned , ,

thi s vi ctory th ey woul d b e c on qu erors f

, or ev er .

CHAP X L L etters are i mmedi at ely s ent to Caes ar by

. .
-
,

Ci c ero great rewards b ei n g of

, fere d [to the mes s en gers ] ifth ey
carri ed them through All the p ass es havi n g b een b es et thos e . .

who were s ent are i nterc ept ed D uri n g the n i ght as many as .

S ee e statement of the ca lamit of the Nervm, made b y themsel -

y v es ,

k
b oo ii ch xx iii
. F or a signal def
. v
eat of the Aduatuci, see
. xxxi ii . ot
the sam e b o o k ,
 [noon
’
1 28 os su s COMMENT AR IES. v

CR AP mi ll —
D i sapp oin ted i n this hope the Nervu s ur ,

rotmd the wint er quart ers wi th a - ramp art eleven feet hi gh ,

an d a di tch thirteen feet in d epth These mi li tary works .

they had learnt from our men i n the i ntercours e of former

years an d havi ng taken some of our army pris oners were
, , ,

i nstru cte d by th em : b ut as th ey had no s upp ly of iron to ols

,

whi ch are requi s i te for thi s servi c e they were forc ed to cut the ,

turf wi th their swords an d to empty out the earth wi th their

,

hands and cloaks from whi ch circumstan ce the vast number

, ,

of the men c ould b e i nferred ; f or i n less tha n three hours

they c ompleted a fortifi cati on of ten miles i n ci rcumferen ce ;
and duri n g the rest of the days th ey b eg an to p rep are and
c onstruct towers ofthe hei ght of the ramparts and grappling ,

i rons and mantlets whi ch the same p ri sone rs had taught

, ,

them
Cm XLIII —
.

. On the s eventh day ofthe att ack av ery hi gh

.
,

wi nd havi ng sp rung up th ey b egan to di s charge by their sli ngs

,

hot b alls made of b urnt or hard ened clay and h eated j aveli ns , ,

up on the huts whi ch after the G alli c cus tom we re thatched

, , ,

wi th straw Th es e qui ckly took fire an d by the vi olen ce ofthe

.
,

wi nd s cattered their flames in ev ery p art of the camp

, The .

enemy followi n g up their succ ess wi th a v ery loud shout as i f ,

vi ctory were a lready obtai ned an d s ecured b egan to advance ,

thei r towe rs and man tlets an d cli mb the ra mp art wi th ladders

, .

B ut s o great was the c ourage of our s oldi ers and su ch their ,

presence of mi nd that though they were scorched on all si des

, ,

and haras s ed by a vas t numb er of weap ons an d were aware ,

that their baggage and their p oss essi ons were burni ng not ,

only di d no on e qui t the ramp art f or the p urpose ofwi thdrawi ng

f rom the s cen e b ut s carc ely di d a

, ny one even th en look behind ;
an d th ey all fought mos t vi gorously an d most valiantly Thi s .

day was by f ar the mos t calami tous to our men ; i t had thi s
res ult however that on that day the largest numb er of
, ,

the en emy was woun ded and slai n since they had crowded ,

b en e ath the v ery t amm rt an d the hi nd most di d n ot af ford

,

the foremos t a retreat The flame having abated a li ttle

.
,

an d a tower havi ng been brought up i n a parti cular place and

t ouchi n g the rampant the centuri ons ofthe third c ohort reti red
,

f rom the place i n whi ch they were standi n g and drew of f all ,

their men : they began to call on the e nemy by ges tures and
W words to enter ifthey wished ; b ut ncne of them dared to
,
can . xmv ] . rm : G ALLI C was .
129

a dvan ce The n stones havin g been cas t from eve ry quart er the
.
,

e n emy were di slodged an d the i r tower s et on fi re

CHA P XL IV —In that degi on th ere were two ve ry b rave

, . .

. .

men ce n turi ons who were n ow app roachi n g the first ran ks T
, , , .

P ulfi o an d L V aren us Thes e us e d to hav e c on ti nual di sp u t es

’
, . .

between them whi ch of th em s hould b e p referred an d ev ery ,

ear us e d to c on te n d f or p romoti on wi th the u tmos t ani m os i ty .

Wh en the fi ght was goi n g on mos t vi gorous ly b efore the forti

ticati ons P ulfi o on e oft h em s ay s
,
“ Why do you hes i tat e Vare
, , , ,

nus ?or what [ b etter] Opp ortuni ty of s i gnali s in g your v al our

do y ou s eek ? Thi s v ery day s hall d eci d e our di sp u te s ”
Wh en .

he had ut tered t h es e words he p roce ed s b eyon d the fort ifi ca ,

t i on s an d r s h es on that p art ofthe en emy whi ch app eare d the

,
u

thi ckes t Nor d oes V aren us remain wi thi n the ram p art b ut
.
,

r esp ecting the hi gh Op ini on of all foll ows clos e after T hen , .
,

wh en an in c on si d erable s p ac e in terv en ed P ulfi o throvts hi s ,

jarelin at the enemy an d p i erc es on e Ofthe mul ti tud e who was ,

runn i n g u an d whi le t he latt er was wou n d ed an d s la i n the

p , ,

e n emy c ov er hi m wi th th ei r shi eld s an d a ll throw th eir weap ons ,

at the oth er an d af ford hi m n o Opp ortuni ty Ofretreati n g The

sh i eld of P ulfi o i s p i erced an d a j av elin i s fas ten e d i n hi s
b elt Thi s circums tan ce turn s as i de hi s S cabb ard an d obs tructs
.

his ri ght han d wh en att emp tin g t o draw hi s sword : the

“

en emy c rowd aroun d h i m wh en [thus] embarras s ed His .

ri val runs u t h i m an d s uccours hi m i n thi s emerg en cy

p o
Immedi ately the wh ole h os t turn fi om P ulfi o to hi m ,

s upp os i n g t he oth er t o b e p i erce d throu gh by the j av elin .

V ai en us rush es on b ri skly wi th hi s sword an d carri es on

'

t he comb at han d to h an d an d h avi n g slai n on e man f or , ,

a s hort ti me d rove b ack the res t : while he u rges on t oo

eag erly s li pp i n g i n to a hollow i he fell T o hi m i n hi s turn ‘

.
, , , ,

wh en s urroun d ed P ulfi o brin gs reli ef ; an d b oth h av i ng slai n

,

T he D elp hin annotator here remar s, that, from the circ umsta nc e of k
v
this P ulfi o s ha i ng b een a strenu ous p art isan of
’
omp e , i n t he ci vi l war, P y
e i t her Ca esa r had not leis ure t o read o er hi s Commentari es and b lot out v
this i nci dent, so f a ou rab le to P nlflo v
or that ha i ng p u b lishe d them b e v
P
fore that p erson s es p ou sal of omp e s cause , he c ou ld not re tra ct i t ; or,
’
y ‘

mat he was too n ob le min ded to withhold such a well des er ed tri b ute of
-
v
p r a i se , e en from v
o ne w h o h ad b e come his O
pp on ent T h e a nn otato r how . .

v
e er, does not f v
a our this third sup p osi tion .

”
1 In locum dej ectus in f eri orem c on cidi t .
1 30 CE SAR S
’
mi ni mu m [
s oon v.

g t
a rea n u m b er retre at i nto the forti fi cati on s ami ds t the hi ghest
,

app lause F ort un e so dealt wi th both i n thi s ri valry an d con

.

fl i ct that the on e c omp eti tor was a su ccour an d a safeguard tn

,

t he oth er n or coul d i t b e d e termi n e d whi ch of the two ap

,

eared worthy ofb ei ng p ref erred to the other

p
CR AP X L V —I n p roporti on as the attack b ecame daily
.

. .

more formi dab le an d vi olen t an d p arti cularly because as , , ,

a great n umb er of the soldi ers were exhau s ted wi th woun ds ,

t he matter had come t o a s mall n umb er of d efen ders more ,

f requ en t letters a n d messages were s ent to Caes ar ; a p art

ofwhi ch mess en ge rs were ta k en an d tortured to d eath i n the
s i ght of our s oldi ers Th ere was wi thin our camp a c ertain
.

N ervi sh by name V erti co born i n a dis ti ngui shed posi

, ,
.

ti on who in the b egi n ni n g of the blockade had deserted to

,

Ci cero and had exhi bi t ed hi s fi d eli ty to hi m

,
H e p ersuad es .

hi s slav e by t he hop e of freedom a nd by great rewards

, , ,

to con vey a letter to Caesar This he carri es out boun d .

ab ou t hi s j av eli n and mi xi ng amon g the G auls wi thou t any

,

s us p i ci on by b ei n g a G aul he reac h es Ca esar From hi m

, .

t hey recei v ed inf ormati on of the i mmi n en t dang er of Ci cero

an d the legi on
CHAP XLVI —Caesar havi ng recei v ed the letter about the
.

. .

elev en th h our of the da i mm ed i a te ly sen ds a me ss en g er to

y ,

t he B ellov aci to M Crassus

, questor there whose wi n tei
.
, ,

u ar t er w tw ty fi m i l d i s tan t from hi m He orders

q s ere en ve es - .

the legi on to s et f orward i n the mi ddle of the ni ght a n d come

to hi m wi th d esp at ch Cras s us set out wi th the mes s en ger
. .

He s en ds an other to C F ab i us the li eut enan t orderin g tr

. im , .

to lead forth hi s legi on i n to the t erri tori es of the Atrebates

—
,

t o whi ch he knew hi s march mus t b e made H e wri tes to La .

bi enne t o come wi th hi s legi on t o the fronti ers of the Nervii ,

ifhe could do so to the advan tage of the common wealth : he

does not cons i d er that the re mai n i n g p orti on of the army ,

b ecaus e i t was s omewhat farther di s tan t should he wai te d for; ,

b ut ass embles about 4 00 hors e from the n eares t win ter

quarte rs
CHAP X LVII —H avin g b een ap p ri se d of the arri val Of
.

. .

Crass us by the s couts at ab out the third h our he advances ,

twenty miles that day H e app oi nts Cras sus over Samar
. a

bri ve an d as si gns hi m a legi on b ecaus e he was leavin g there ,

the b aggage of the army the h ostages ofthe states the publi , ,
:
f
 132 cn sas s
’
co m m a .
[
noon v

ti ons of the c amp

H e wri tes i n the letter, that he havin g
.

s et out wi th hi s legi ons will qui ckly be th ere : he en treats ,

hi m t o main tai n hi s an ci ent valour The Gaul appreh en di ng .

danger throws hi s spear as he had be en directed I t by chance

, .

s t uck i n at ower, an d n ot bein g obs erved by our men f

, ort wo da ys ,
was s e en by a certain soldi er on the thi rd day : when taken dow ,
n
i t was carri ed to Ci cero H e afte r perusin g i t, reads i t out i n
.
,

an as s embly of the s oldi ers an d fills a ll wi th the greates t joy , .

Then the smoke ofthe fires was seen in the distance a circum ,

s tan c e whi ch b ani shed a ll d oub t of the arri val of the legi ons
CR AP X LlX —The G auls havi n g di s covered the matte r
.

. .
,

through their s couts ab an don the blockad e and march towards

, ,

Cas ar wi th all thei r forces : these were ab out armed

men Ci cero an opp ortuni ty bei ng new af
.
, forded, agai n begs of
that V erti co the Gaul, whom we menti on ed above to convey
, .

back a letter to Caesar; he advi ses hi m to perform his J ourn ey

warily ; he wri tes in the le tter that the enemy had departed
and had turned th ei r en tire f orce aga i nst hi m W hen this .

letter was brought t o hi m about the mi ddle of the ni ght,

Ce sar appris es hi s s oldi ers of i ts con ten ts , an d mspi res them
wi th courag e f or fi ghtin g the followi n g day, at the dawn, .

he mov es hi s camp and, havi ng p roceeded four mi les he , ,

esp i es the forces of the en emy on the oth er si de of a cons i der

able v alley an d ri vulet It was an affai r of great dan ger to
.

fi ght wi th such large forces in a di sadvantageous s i tuation .

F or the p res ent th eref ore i na, s much a s he knew that Ci cero ,

was releas ed from the blockade an d thought that he mi ght, on ,

that account relax his speed he halted there an d f

, ortifi es a ,

camp i n the most favourable omt i n h e can A n d thi s

p o .
,

though i t wa s s ma ll i n i ts elf, [there b ei ng] s carcely

men , and th ese too wi thout baggage, s till by the narrow
n es s of the pa s sag es he contracts as much as he can, ,

wi th} b s obj ect that he may come in to the greates t c ontemp t

°

wi th the en emy In the meanwhile s couts havi n g been sent

.
,

i n all di recti ons he examin es by what most conveni en t path he

,

Augusni s vi era m .
”
The spaces b etween the dif ferent di is i ons of the v
oman camp w ll d Of these, b esides several snb ordi nate ones,
°
ere ca e vi ce .

there were eight of consi derab le wi d th ; fi ve ofwhi ch rm f rom the D ecu

man to the P rretori an si de of the camp , an d three from the one to the
o t her of the two remaini ng si des T hese Casser on this occasion ery . v
much connected wi th the design stated in the text .
 can . LIL ] ran c an t o was . 133

CR AP L . .
—Tha day
ght skirmi sh es ofcavalry havi ng take n
t , sli

place n ear the ri ver b oth armi es k ept i n their own p osi ti ons
,

t he G auls be caus e they were awa

, i ti n g larger force s whi ch had
n ot th en arri v ed ; Casar t o s ee i fp erchan c e by p rete n c e offear
[ ] ,

he could allure the en emy towards hi s p osi ti on s o that he mi ght ,

engage i n b attle i n front ofhi s camp on thi s si de ofthe valley

, ,

ifhe could not accompli sh thi s that havi n g in qui red ab out the , ,

pass e s he mi ght cross the v alley an d the ri ver wi th the les s

,

hazard A t day b reak the cavalry ofthe enemy app roach es to

.
-

the camp an d joi ns b attle wi th our hors e Ca es ar orders the .

h ors e to gi ve way p urp os ely and retreat to the camp : at the ,

same ti me he ord ers the camp t o b e fortifi ed wi th a h i gh er

ramp art i n all directi ons the gat es to be b arri caded an d i n , ,

executi ng the se thi n gs as mu ch c on fusi on to b e shown as

possi ble and to pe rform them un der the p reten c e offear
CHAP LI —1 n duced by all th es e thi n gs the en emy le ad
.
,

. .

over the ir force s an d d raw u th ei r li n e in a d i s adva n ta g eo u s

p
p osi ti on ; an d as our men als o had b een led d own from the
ramp arts they app roac h n earer an d throw th ei r weap on s i nto
'

, ,

the fort ifi cati on from all si d es an d s ehding herald s roun d , ,

ord er i t to be p roclai med th at if any e i th er G aul or Re man , , ,

was willin g to go ove r t o th em b efore the thi rd h our i t was ,

permi tted ; after that ti me there would n ot be p ermi ssi on and

s o much di d th ey di sregard our men th at the gate s havi n g b een ,

b lock ed u w i th in gl r w f t urf as a m ere appea ra n ce

p s e o s o ,

bec aus e they di d n ot s e em able to burst i n th at way s ome ,

b egan to p ull d own the ramp art wi th th eir h an ds oth ers to fill ,

u t he tren ch es
p The n Caes ar m ak i.n g a s ally from ll
a th e g a te
,
s ,

and s endi n g out the cav alry s oon p uts the en emy to fli ght s o , ,

that no one at all stood hi s groun d wi th the in ten ti on offi ght

i ng ; an d he slew a gre at numb er ofth em and d ep ri ved all of ,

t h eir arms
CHAP LI L—Caesar feari n g to p ursu e th em v ery far b ecaus e
.
, ,

woods an d moras s e s i nterv en ed an d als o [b ecaus e] he s aw that ,

they suf fered n o small los s i n ab an d on in g th eir p osi ti on re ache s ,

Ci cero the s ame day wi th all his forces s afe H e wi tn es s es wi th .

surp r i s e the t owers man tlets an d oth er] fmt ificati ons belon g
[ , ,
.

i ng to the e ne my : the legi on hav i n g b een d rawn out he fin d s ,

t hat ev en e v ery t enth s oldi er had n ot es cap ed wi thout wou n d s .

From all th ese thi ngs he j u dges wi th what d an ge r and wi th

0
Non fore potestatem, ” li t there wou ld . not be the p ower,
 m mas ms
'

134 ce saa s c o .
[BOOK v

what great courage matters had b een cond ucted ; he c/J m

memls Ci cero accordi n g to hi s d es ert and li kewis e the legi on
he ad dre sses in di vi dually the cen turi ons an d the tri b unes of the
soldi ers , whos e va l our he had dis covered to hav e been si g nal .

H e recei v es informati on of the death of S ab in us an d Gotta

from the pris on ers An ass embly b eing h eld the followi ng
.

day he stat es the occurren ce ; he cons oles and encourag es the

,

soldi ers ; he suggest s that the dis as ter, whi ch had been cc
,
~

should b e hom e wi th a pati ent mi nd because by the favour of

the immortal gods an d th eir own val
,

our n ei ther was las ti n g ,

oy left to the en emy n or v ery la s t i ng gri ef to them

j
L III —In the mean whi le the report res pectin g the
, .

Cm . .

vi ctory ofCe sar i s con veyed to L ab i enus through the count1y

of the R emi wi th i n credi b le s p eed so that though he wa , , s

about si xty miles di s tant from the wi n terq uarter ofCi c ero an d ,

Ce s ar had arri ved there after the ni n th hour before mi dni ght ,

a sh out aros e at the gates ofthe camp by whi ch shout an i a .

di cati on ofthe vi ctory an d a con gratulati on on the p art of t he

R emi were gi ven to Labi enus Thi s rep ort having been carri ed
.

to the T reviri In duti omérus who had res olve d to attack the
, ,

camp of Lab i enus the followi ng day fli es by ni ght and leads ,

b ack all hi s forces i nto the count ry ofthe T revi ri Ce s ar sen ds .

back Fabi us wi th hi s legi on to hi s wi nte r quarters ; he hi ms elf -

determines to wi n ter wi th three legi ons n ear Samarob ri va i n

three di f ferent quarte rs an d because such great commoti ons
, ,

had ari sen in Gaul he resolv ed to remai n du rin g the whole

,

wi nter wi th the army hi mself F or the di sas ter res pecting the .

death of Sab inus havin g been circulate d among them almost ,

all the state s of Gaul were deli berati n g about wa sen ding
r ,

mes s engers and emb assi es i nto all quarters m qui ring w ,

further meas ure they should take and holdin g coun cils by ,

ni ght i n s eclu ded p laces Nor di d any p eri od of the whole

.

wi n te r a s ov er wi thout fre sh anxi ety to Ce sar or wi thout

*
ps , ,

hi s recei vin g some in telli gence res pecti ng the meeti n gs an d

commoti ons of the G a uls Among thes e he is informed by
. ,

L R osci us the li eut enant wh om he had placed over the

‘

.
,

thi rte enth legi on that large forces of those states of the
,

Gauls whi ch are call ed the Armori ce had assembled for the
, ,

in pose of at tacking hi m a d w re n ot more than ei ght

-
p n e

miles di stant ; b ut i ntelli gen ce res pecti ng the vi ctory of

”
Literally , b ut that he re cei vei .
 13 6
’
c n s an s c on n z m w rs s .

( 3 0 03 v

n ot to b e tempted any more I n duti omarus di sapp oin ted i n .

‘

th i s exp ectati on n ev erth eles s b egan to ra i s e troop s and di s

, ,

ci li ne t h em an d p rocure h ors es f rom the n ei ghbouri n g l

p , e
p p0 c

an d allure t o hi m by great rewards the outlaws and c onvi ct s

throu ghout G aul An d s u ch great i nfl uenc e had he already

.

acquire d f or hi ms elf i n G aul by th es e means that emb a s s i es ,

were fl ocki ng to hi m i n all di recti ons an d s e eki n g p ub li clv , ,

an d p ri vat ely hi s fav our an d fri e n ds hi p

CHAP LV I —W h en he p erc ei v ed that they were comin g t

.
,

. . o

hi m v oluntarily ; that on the on e s i d e the Sen on es and t h a

.

Carnute s were s ti mulate d by thei r cons ci ous n ess of guilt on ,

t he other s i d e the N ervii an d the Adu atuci were p rep ari n g war
agai n s t the R oman s an d that forces ofv olun teers would not b e ,

“
wan ti n g to hi m if he b egan to adv an ce f rom hi s own terri
t ori es he p roclai ms an arme d coun cil ( this ac cordi ng to f
, i t

cu s to m of the Gauls i s the commen cemen t of war at whi ch

)
b y a common law all the y outh were wont to as s emble i n ,

arms ; whoev er of th em c omes las t is killed i n the s i ght oft he

whole as s embly after b ei ng rack e d wi th ev ery torture fi I n thal
c oun cil he d eclares Ci n etori x t he lead er ofthe othe r fac ti on
g , ,

hi s own s on i n law ( wh om we hav e ab ov e men ti on ed as hav

- -
,

i ng e mb raced the p rot ecti on of Ca es ar an d n ev er havi n

g ,

d es erted him ) an en emy an d confiscates his prop erty W h en .

th es e thi n gs were fi ni s h ed he as s erts i n the coun ci l th at he , ,

i n vi te d by the S enon es an d the Carnu tes an d sev eral oth er ,

s tates ofG aul was ab out to march thi th er th rough the terri
,

t ori e s of the R emi d ev a s tat e th eir lan ds an d attack the cam

, p ,

of L ab i en us : b efore he d oes that he inf orms the m ofwhat he ,

desi res to b e d on e .

Cm L VII — L ab i enus s ince he was confini n g hi ms elf

. .
,

thi n a camp s tron gly fortifi ed by the nature ofthe ground '

an d by art had n o app reh ens i ons as to hi s own an d the legi on s

’

dan ger b ut was d evi si ng that he mi ght throw away no oppor

,

tuni ty of con ducti n g the wa r s ucc e ss fully A ccordi n gly the .

,

s p eech of I n duti oma rus whi ch he had d eli v ered i n the c ounc il
‘
.
,

havi n g b een mad e kn own [to hi m] by Cingetori xand hi s alli es .

he sen d s mes s en gers to the nei ghb ouri ng s tates and s ummons
hors e from all quart ers : he app oin ts to th em a fi xed day f or

e T aci tus , he tells u s, i n his G ermani a, that even three days

then , when
or their asse mb he were was ted b y the dela at
o ut of the s p ace ap p oi nte d f
” s y
t w ee who were to meet, must ref er t o c oun cfls ofmi nor i m ortance
p .
i n “m m }. mm GALLI C
'

wan . 1 37

as s e m bli ng In the mean ti me In duti omarus wi th all hi s

.
,
‘

, .

cava lry n early e v ery day us ed to p arade clos e to hi s [L ab i enus s

]
’
,

camp ; at on e ti me that he mi ght i nform hi ms elf of the s i tu

,

at i on ofthe c amp ; at an oth er ti me f or the p urp os e of conf er ,

ri n g wi th or ofi n ti mi dati n g hi m Lab i enus c onfin e d his men .

wi th in the forti fi cati on s an d p romot e d the en e my s b eli ef of

’

hi s fear by what ev er meth ods he c oul d

CR AP L VIII — . Si n ce l n duti oma
. rus was dail
y adv a n ci n g
up to the c amp wi th great er d efi an ce all the cava lry of the ,
‘

nei ghb ouri n g s t at es whi ch he t k c

[L a b i en us
] ha d a en are to
lie v e s ent f or havi n g b een ad mi tt d i n on e ni ght he c onfi n ed e
, ,

all hi s men wi thi n the c amp by guards wi th s uch gre at s tri ct

n es s that that fact c ould by n o means b e rep orte d or carri ed
,

t o the T revi ri I n the mean while I n duti oma

. rus ac cordin g to ,

hi s daily p racti ce adv an ces up t o the c amp an d s p en ds a great

,

p a rt of the day the re : hi s h ors e c a s t the i r weap on an d wi th

s ,

very i ns ulti n g la n gu ag e call out our men to b at tle No reply .

be i ng gi ven by our men the en emy when they thought p rop er

, , ,

dep art towards ev eni n g i n a d is ord erly an d s catt ere d mann e r ,

Lab i enus un exp ec te dly s en ds ou t all the c avalry by two gate s ;

he gi ves thi s comman d and p rohi b i ti on that when t he enemy , ,

sh oul d be terr i fi ed an d put to fli ght (whi ch he fores aw would

happ en as i t di d) they s hould all make for I n duti omarus and
, ,
‘

n o on e woun d a ny man b efore he sh ould hav e s een hi m sla in ,

b ecaus e he was un willi n g that he should e s cap e i n c ons equ en ce ,

of gai ni ng ti me by the d elay occ as i on ed by the p ursui t

[ ] of

th e r es t H e o
.ffers great rewa r ds for th os e who s h ould ki ll

hi m : he s en ds up the cohort s as a reli ef to the hors e The i s su e .

u tifi es Tthe poli cy ofthe man an d s i n ce all ai me d at on e

J s , , ,

I n duti oma rus i s slai n havi n g b een ov ertak en at the v ery ford
,

of the ri v er an d hi s h ead is c arri e d to the c amp : the h ors e

, ,

wh en re tu rni n g p urs u e an d s lay a

, ll wh om th ey can Thi s .

afl ai r havi n g b e en known all the force s of the E b urones and

‘

the Nervn whi ch had as s embled d ep art ; an d for a short ti me ,

aft er thi s acti on Ca esar:was less haras s ed i n the government

,

ofG aul.

Comp rob at fortune One sen se ofcomp robo, is, to make g ood
.

”
t Liter lly , Ca
a esar held Gau more ranq uil
l t .
1 38 m
c san s com
’
m u tes .
[ BOOK vr .

BOOK V I .

T HE AR GU M E NT .

Ca
esar, ap prehendi ng co mmoti ons i n Gaul, levi es addi tional f
orces .

II V I Defeats the er ii , Sen one s , N v Carnu tes , an d M enap ii

—
-
. .

V II , II I
. V
Lab i enu s defeats the Treviri
. IX Caesar again . .

c rosses the R hin e ; the Ub ii send amb a s sadors to

p lead the defence
of their s tate -X I The p oli ti cal f
. XX
acti ons of the Galli c s tates
. .

The Drui ds, the se con d order or ni ghts, the thi r d order or common k
s hy , an d the m tholog of the G anls —X X I y y I I I The G er .
-
XXV .

mans ; thei r cus toms ; accou n t of s ome remar ab le ani mals fou nd It k
the H ercini an f orest — I I Ca XX X XXX
esar returns to G aul ; Am
—XXX
. .

b i orix i s worsted ; death ofCati volcus II I The terri XXX V .

-
.

t ori es ofthe E b uron es are p lundered - LII The Sigamb r: . XXXV X .

-
.

attac k
the R oman camp ; some extraordi n ar in ci dents co nne ct et y
t her ewi th Caesar arri es and res t ores confi dence — LIII ,
. v LI X . . X V
Ca e v
s ar holds an in esti gati on resp ecting the consp irac of the Sen ones y
A cco sufl ers cap ital p uni shm ent ; the ap p oin tment or winter
’

q uarters ; Ca esar dep arts for I ta l y .

CHAP ,. I —Ca ar e xp
. g for m any e ons a greats
r ases
’ ecti n

c omm oti on i n G aul resolv es to hold a levy by the means ofh

, i
S i lan us C An ti s ti us B egin ns an d T S exti us hi s li eut enants
, . , .
,

at the s ame ti me he reques ted ofCu P omp ey , the p roconsm, .

that s in ce he was remai ni n g n ear the ci ty i nves ted wi th mi i i

tary c omman d f or the i n te res ts of the commonwea ltli J he

L

F or man y reas ons one ofthese may b e inferred f

rom the close of
chap 54 ofb oo
. . k v.

When P omp y was e cons ul ( whi ch was

Sp ai n the y ear 699 A . U .

was decreed hi m, as hi s p rocons ular p rovince, for a p eri od offi ve ears an d y

p erm iss i on w as g i en hi m t v
o raise what f
orces , an d i n what arts, he chose ; Ie
p .

q y
conse u entl raised one legi on in Cis a lp ine G aul hile, howe er, up on the . W v
ex ira ti on of h is consulate, he was p rep a ring to p roceed i nto the p rovi nce
p
whi ch the senate had decree d him, an op posi ti on was su ccees fully made tn the
realiz ati on ofhi s hop es b y some ofthe t ri b un es ofthe commons , and P etrei us
and Af rani us were sent into S pain in hi s stead omp e remai n ed at R o me, . P y
and sought t o di min ish the un p leasan t nature ofhis p osi tion b y gi ing out that v
y
he remained i n the cit for the p u rp ose ofp rocuri ng corn Caesar re ua ted . q
that he woul d send him that legi on whichhe had raised 111 6 12111 W 115 this .
1 40 en su e co m s raa ms [ BOOK vr

nu tes ghb ourin g s tates that the G e rmans were

and the n ei ,

import un ed by the T revi ri i n frequent emb

he ou ght to tak e meas ures for thewar e arli er [than us ual]
CR AP [11 — Accordi n gly whil e the wint er was not yet
.

. .
,

en de d havi ng con cen trate d the four n eares t legi ons he

, ,

march ed un exp ectedly i nto the t erri tori es of the N ervii an d ,

b ef ore they could ei th er a s s emble or retreat after cap turin

g a
, ,

large numb er ofcat tle an d ofmen an d was ti n g th ei r lan ds an d ,

gi vi ng up that b ooty t o the s oldi ers comp elled th em to en ter ,

i nto a s urren d er an d gi ve hi m h os tag es That bus in es s .

havi n g b een S p eedily executed he ag ai n led hi s legi ons b ack i nto

,

wi nt er quart ers -
H avi ng p roclai med a coun cil ofG aul i n the
.

b egi nni n g of the s pri ng as he had b een accus tomed [to do]
, ,

wh en the d eputi es from the rest except the S en b u es the Car , ,

nut es ,an d the T revi ri had c ome j u dgin g thi s " to b e t h

, ,
e.

comm en e ment ofwa c r an d rev olt that he mi ght app ear t o con
,

s i d er all th i n gs ofles s con s equ en ce than th at war he tra

]
[ n sf
ers ,

the coun cil to Luteti a of the P arisi i Th es e were adj acent to .

the S en on es an d had uni ted thei r s tat e t o th em duri n g the

,

memory of their fath ers b ut were thought to have n o p art i n

,

t he p res en t p lot H avi n g p roclai med this from the tri bu nal ,

he adv an ces the s ame day towards t he S enones wi th his legi ons
an d arri v es amon g th em by lon g marche s
CHA P IV —Acco who had b een the author of that e n ter
,
.
,

r i se on b ein g i nforme d ofhis arri v a l ord ers t he p e ple t o

p , ,
o

as s emble i n the towns ; to th em whil e attempti n g thi s and ,

b efore i t could b e accompli sh ed n ews i s b rought that the ,

R oman s are close at han d : through n ec es s i ty they gi ve over

thei r d es i gn an d s en d amb as sadors to Cmsa rf or the p urpos e of

implori ng p ardon ; they make ad van ces t o hi m through the

ZE dui whos e s tate was from an ci ent ti mes un d er the p rot ecti on
,

ofR ome Ca esar readily gran ts them p ard on and recei ves th ei r
.

excus e at the requ es t of the E dui ; b ec aus e he th ought

,

that the summer s ea s on f was on e f or an i mp en di n g war n ot ,

f or an i nv es ti gati on H avi ng imp os ed on e hun dred hostages

. ,

he d eli vers thes e to the ZEdui to b e held in charge by them

. .

N am ly e , the ab sence of the rep resentati es of three fore v menti oned

s tates.

1 The summer season, in est igati on v

i e it was to b e emp lo ed in the . . y
war with the Tre viri and Amb i orix, and not in an examinati on as to the
merits ofthe defence set up i n b ehalfofthe Senones .
 CR AP . vr .
] m ca m e wan . 1 41

To the s ame plac e the Cam u t es s en d amb as s ad ors an d hos tag es ,

employi n g as th ei r medi at o rs the B er ni un d er wh ose p rot ecti on ,

th ey were : th ey rece i ve the s ame ans we rs Ca es ar c on clu d es .

the c oun cil an d i mp os es a levy ofcav a lry on the s tates

—
.

CHAP V This p art ofG aul havi n g b een tran quilliz ed ne

. .
,

app li es hi ms elf enti rely b oth in min d an d s oul to the war

wi th the T revi ri an d Amb i crix He ord ers Cavari nus t o
march wi th e u wi th the cavalry ofthe S en én es les t any com
’

moti on should ari s e ei th er out of hi s hot t emp er or out of ,

the hatred ofthe s tate whi ch he had in curred fi Aft er arrangi ng

thes e thi ng s as he consi dered i t c ertai n that Amb i orix would
,

n ot c ont en d i n b attle he watch ed hi s oth er pla

, ns att en ti v ely .

The M enapii b ordered on the t erri tori es oft he E b uron es an d ,

we re p rot ecte d by on e c on ti n u ed extent ofmorass es an d woods ;

an d th ey a lon e out of G aul had n ever s ent amb as sad ors t o
Caesar on the subject of p eac e Cas ar kn ew that a ti e of .

hosp i tali ty sub si s ted b etween th em an d Amb i orix: he als o

di s c overed that the latt er had ent ere d into an alli an ce wi th the
G ermans by means of the T reviri He thought that these .

auxili ari e s ou ght to b e detach e d from hi m before he p rov oked

hi m to war ; les t he d esp airi ng ofs afety , s hould ei th er p roceed
,

to c on ceal hi ms elf i n the t erri tori es of the M enap ii j or

s h oul d be d ri ven to c oa l es c e ; wi th the G ermans b eyon d the
Rhi n e Havin g en te red up on this res olu ti on he s en ds the
.
,

b aggage of the whole army to L ab i enus i n the t erri tori es of ,

the T revi ri an d orders t wo legi ons to p roceed to hi m : he

hi mself p roce eds agains t t he M enapii wi th fi v e li ghtly
equi pp ed legi ons Th ey , havi n g as sembled n o troop s as th ey
. ,

reli e d on the d efen ce of th ei r p osi ti on retreat i nt o the woods ,

an d m oras s es, an d c on vey thi th er al th ei r p rop erty

l

—
.

CR AP V L Ca . es ar havi n g di vi d e d hi s forc es wi th C F ab i u s
,
. .

hi s lie u te nan t, and M Cras sus hi s qu estor, and havi n g has tily
.
,

con structed some b ri dges en ters their coun try in three di xi s i ons
,
.

burns their hous es and villages , an d g ets p oss es si on ofa large

I n the origi nal, exeo, uod meruerat, odi o q

mereo referri ng as we
to the u nfavou rable, as to the f a ourable ef v
fects of con du ct, and results of
fortun e . v
S ome Cop ies ha e metuerat, a readi ng ob i ous l errone ous
”
v y .

”
The te rri tori es , &c , i n M enap zos abderet, the prep osi ti on here
’

. .

including the i dea ofhi s g oi ng to do so

“
.

3 I n the original, congredi

”
The Gree p araphrast has o vp uax
. m k
t o u uac
' '
[ 42 cmsan s comn mrran
’ '
ms .
{ Boor v1

num be r of c attle and men Cons train ed by the s e circum .

stan c es the M enapi i s en d amb as sad ors t o hi m f or the p ur os e

,
p
ofs ui ng f or pea ce H e after recei vi n g hos tag es assures t hem
.
, ,

that he will cons i de r th em i n the n umb er of hi s en e mi e s ii

they shall rec ei ve wi thi n their t erri tori es ei ther Amb i orix or
hi s amb as sadors H avi n g determi nately s ettled these thi n gs
.
.

he left amon g the M enapii Commi ns the Atréb ati an wi th s ome

'

cavalry as a guard he hi ms elf p roceed t oward the T reviri

CHAP VII —
s
.

\ Vhile thes e thi n gs are b ein g p erformed b

. .
v

Caes ar the Trevi ri havin g drawn together large forces of i n

, ,

f antry and of c av alry were p rep ari n g to attack L ab i enus an l ,

the legi on whi ch was wi n teri n g i n th ei r t erri tor i es an d w ar ,

alre ady not furth er di s t an t from hi m t han a j ourn ey of two

days when th ey learn that two legi ons had arri v ed b y the
,

ord e of Ca es ar H avin g p i tch ed th eir camp fif t ee n miles

r .

of f they re solv e t o awai t the supp ort of the G ermans

, La .

b i enus havi ng learn ed the d esi gn of the enemy h op i n g that

, ,

through th ei r ras hn ess th ere woul d b e s ome Opp ort uni ty of

en gagi n g after leavin g a guard of fi ve coh orts f
, or the b
ga e
or g .

advan c es agai nst the e n emy wi th twen ty fi ve c oh orts an d a -

large b ody ofc av alry an d leavi n g the sp ace of a mi le b et ween

, ,

t hem f ortifi es hi s camp

,
There was b etween Lab i enus an d .

the en e my a ri ver di ffi cult to cros s an d wi th st eep b an ks : thi s

nei th er di d he hi ms elf d es i gn to cros s n or di d he su pp os e t he ,

en emy would c ross i t Th eir hope of auxili ari es was dai ly i n

.

creas ing H e lLab i enus } op enly s ays in a council that s ince

the G ermans are s a i d to b e app roachin g he would n ot bri n g i nto ,

u n c ertai n ty hi s own and the army s fortun es and the n ext day
’
,

would move hi s c amp at early dawn Th es e words are qui ckly .

carri ed to the en emy si n ce out of s o large a n umb er of ,

cavahy comp os ed of Gauls n atu re c omp elled s ome to favour ,

the G alli c in t erests L ab i enus havi n g a s embled the tr

. i b un e s ,
s

of the s oldi ers a n d p ri n ci p al c enturi ons by ni ght s tat e s ,

what hi s d esi gn i s an d that he may the more easily gi v

, ,
e

the en emy a b eli ef of hi s fears he orders the camp t o b e ,

mov ed wi th great er n ois e an d confus i on than was us ual wi th

the R oman p eople )l By thes e means he makes hi s de
.

” “
C todi s l us Zd t b r at ri
oco.
p et lat ris H l mam
es , o se v o s, s u o . o o
On app i nt d t
“
e b o v and r p rt p r
e di ngs
o o ser e e o ocee .
‘
l Q
"
ua m p op li R mani fa n u t d
u
”
n t than th
o
p e o e di i li n f rt co s
.
e u oz o sc
the R oman army allowed, b ut, than was customary wi th. or amally at
1 44 M I S co nn nxranms [
‘
CE S . noon V t.

Cu m IX —Caesar after he c ame from the terri to ries

.
,

ofthe Menap n i nt o thos e ofthe T revir i res olv ed f or two rea ,

s on s to c ros s the R h i n e on e ofwhi ch was b ecaus e th e *

y had , ,

s ent as s i s tan ce t o the T revi r i agai n s t hi m ; the oth er that ,

Amb i ori x mi ght n ot h av e a retreat amon g t he m H av i ng .

d et ermin ed on th es e matt ers he b egan to build a b ridge a li ttle ,

O

ab ove that place at whi ch he had b efore c onv ey ed ovcr hi s

,

army .The plan havi n g b een known an d lai d down the work ,

is accompli sh ed in a f e w days by the great exerti on of the

s oldi ers Havin g left a s tron g guard at the b ri dge on the

.

s i de of the T revi r i lest any c ommoti on s hould s udd enly ari s e

,

among th em he lead s ov er t he res t ofthe forces and the cm alry

, .

The Ub i i who b efore had s ent hos tages an d come to a cap i t a

,

lati on s en d amb as s adors t o hi m f or the p urp os e of vi ndi cat

“
, ,

in
g th e ms elv es t o as s ure hi m th a t, n e i t her had aux i li ari es

b een s ent to the T revi ri from th eir s tate nor had thev i olated V

“
,

th e ir a llegi an ce t hey en treat an d b eseech him to sp are

,

th em les t in hi s common h atred ofthe G ermans the inn oc en t

, , ,

sh ould suf fer the p enalty of the gui lty : th ey p romi s e to gi v e

”
more hos t ages if he d esi re th em
O , H avi ng inves ti gated the .

cas e Ca
, es ar fi n d s th at the aux ili ari es had b een s en t by the
S uevi ; he accept s the ap ology ofthe Ubii an d mak es mi nute ,

i nqui ri es c oncerni ng the approach es and the route s to the

terri tori es ofthe S uevi
CR AP X —I n the meanti me he is i nformed by the Ub n a
.

. .
,

f ew d ay s af ter that the Suevi are drawi n g all their forc es in to

,

on e plac e an d are gi vi n g ord ers to th os e nati ons whi ch are

,

un d er th ei rgov ernmen t t o s en d aux iliari es of in fan try an d of

cavalry H avi ng learn ed thes e thi ngs he p rovi des a s upply of
.
,

corn s elect s a p rop er place f

, or hi s camp an d comman d s the ,

Ubii to dri v e off th eir cattle an d c arry away all thei r p oss es
s rons from the coun try p a rt s i n to the town s hop in g that t h ey , ,

bei ng a b arb arous a n d i gn orant p eop le wh en haras s ed by the ,

wan t ofp rovi si ons mi ht b e brou ght to an engagemen t on di s

g ,

adv an tageous terms : h e ord ers them to s en d numerous s c outs

amon g the S uevi an d learn what th ngs are goi ng on among th em
i
.
,

Th ey execute the ord ers and a few days havin g int ervened , , ,

rep ort th at all the S u evi after certain i nt elli gence con cerni ng ,

the army of the R omans had come retre ated wi th all their ,

The Germans .
CR AP . xu ] . m e m rc was . 1 45

own forces and those ofthei r alli e s whi ch they had ass embled .
.

to the utmost e xtre mi ti es ofthe i r t erri tori e s : that the re i s awood

there ofve ry gre at extent whi ch i s called B acénis ; that this
,

s tretche s a
gre at way i nto the i nte ri or an d be in g opp osed as .
,

a natural b arri e r d efen ds from i nj uri e s and i nc urs i on s the

,

Cherus ci agai ns t the Su evi an d the S uevi agai ns t the Cherus c i :

,

t hat at the e ntrance ofthat fore st the Suevi had determi ned to
awai t the c omi ng up ofthe R omans
CR AP X L—Si nc e we have c ome to thi s p lace i t d oes not
.

.
,

appear to be fore ign to our s ubject to lay before the reade r an

c coun t of the mann e rs of G aul an d G e rman y h
a a n d w erei n ,

the s e nati ons dif fer from e ac h other In G aul the re are fac .

tions not only i n all the state s and i n all the can tons an d ,

thei r di vi si ons b ut almos t i n e ach family an d of these

, ,

[acti ons th os e are the leaders who are c onsi de red acc ordi n g
t o thei rj udgment t o p os s e ss the gre ate s t in fl uence up on wh ose ,

wi ll an d determi nati on the manage men t of all afihi rs an d mea

s ure s depen ds And that seems to have been i ns ti tuted i n an
.

ci e n t ti mes wi th thi s vi e w that n o on e of the c ommon p eop le

,

s h ould be i n want of s upp ort aga i ns t one more p owerful ; for

n on e ofth os e leade rs s uf ers hi s p arty to be opp re ss ed and de
[ ] f
frau d ed and ifhe do othe rwi s e he has n o infl ue n ce amon g hi s
, .

p arty This s ame p oli cy xis ts throughout the whole ofG aul ;
.
e

for all the s tates are di vi de d i nto two facti ons

CR AP XII —Whe n Cms ar arri ved i n G aul the E d ui we re
.

. .
,

the le aders ofone facti on the S equani ofthe other Sin ce the
,
‘
.

latte r were less p owe rful by the ms elv es i n as mu ch as the chi ef ,

i nfl ue n c e was from of old among the E d ui and th eir d epen ,

denci es were gre at they had uni ted to th ems elve s the G e rmans
,

an d Ari ovi s tus an d had b rought the m ov er to thei r p arty by

,

great s ac rifi c es an d p romi s e s And havi ng fou ght s ev eral

.

s u cc e ss ful b attles and sla i n all the nob ili ty of the E dui they ,

had s o f ar s urp as s ed th em i n p ower th at th ey b roug ht over , ,

f rom the E d ui to th ems elv es a la rge p orti on of the ir dep en d

,

ants an d rece i ved from th em the s ons of th eir le adi n g men

as h ostages an d comp elled them to s we ar i n the ir p ub li c cha
,

racter that they would e n ter i nto n o d es i gn ag a i ns t t h em ; and

held a p orti on of the n ei ghbourin g lan d s eiz ed on by forc e . ,

an d p os s e sse d the s ove re i gnty of the wh ole ofG aul Di vi ti a .

cus urge d by thi s n ece ss i ty had p roc eeded to Home to the so

,

( rate f or the p ur ose of e ntre ati n g as si sta nce and had returnod
, p ,
 [
'
1 46 crss as s COMMENT AR IPS . noon vi .

cc omplishin g his obj ect A change of afiai rs en

‘

wi thout a .

s ued on t he arri va l of Ca e sar the h ostages were return ed to ,

the E d ui their old d ep en d en ci es res tore d an d new a

,
c q ui red ,

throu gh Cwsar ( becaus e thos e who had attached th emselves

t o th eir alli ance s aw that they enj oy e d a b etter s tate and a
‘

milder gov ernmen t) their oth er i nt eres t s thei r i nfl uence their

, , ,

rep u tati on were li kewis e i ncrease d and i n consequen ce the , ,

S equa
‘
ni lest the s ov erei gnty The R emi su cceeded to .

their plac e an d as i t was p ercei ved that they equalle d the

, ,

J Edui i n favour wi th Cmsr n those who on account of their

,
‘
,

old a ni mos i ti es c oul d b y n o means c oales ce wi th the E dui ,

cons i gned th ems elv es in cli en ts hi p to the R emi The latte r .

caref ully p rote cte d them Thus they p os s ess ed both a new
.

an d s udd enly acqui red i nfluen ce Af

fairs were then in th at .

p os i ti on that the JE dui were cons i de red by far the leadi n g

,

p eople and the R emi held the second p os t: ofhonour

CHAP XIII —Through out all G aul th ere are t wo ord ers of
.
,

. .

thos e men who are of any ran k an d di gni ty : f or the common

ali ty i s held a lmos t i n the c on di ti on of slave s an d d ares to ,

un d ertak e n othi n g of i ts elf and is ad mi tte d to n o d eli b erat i on .

T he great er p art when th ey are p res s ed ei th er by d ebt or the

, ,

large amoun t of th eir t ri b utes or the opp res s i on of the more ,

p owerful gi ve thems elves up in vas salage to the nobles wh

, ,
o

poss ess over them the s ame ri ghts wi thout e xc epti on as mas ter s

ov er th eir slaves f B u t of thes e two ord ers on e i s that of the ,

D rui d s the oth er that ofthe kni ghts The former are engaged
, .

in thi n gs s acred con d uct the p ubli c an d the p ri vat e s ac ri

,

fi ces an d i nt erp ret all matters of reli gi on

, T o th es e a larg . e

n u mb er of the you ng men res ort f or the p ur os e of i ns truc ti on

p ,

an d th ey the D rui ds] are in great h on our amon g th em F

[ or .

they d ete rmi ne re s p ectin g almos t all con trov ers i es pub li c ,

an d p ri vate ; an d if any cr i m e has b een p erp etrated if murd er ,

has b een commi t ted if there b e any dis p ute ab out an i nh eri t
,

an ce if an ab ou t b oun dari es thes e same p ers on s d eci de i t ;

, y ,

they decree rewards an d p uni s hments ; if any one ei ther i n a ,

pri vate or p ubli c capaci ty has n ot submi tte d to th eir d ecis i on

, ,

i e , that the R emi st ood as high in Ce sar s f

. . a our as di d the E d u i
’
v .

v
1 As far as we can dis co er from remai ning testimoni es , the c ondi tion of
vassalage, or the state ofthe f eu dal retai ner, amon
g the anci ent G auls was
not so hard a s that ofa corres p ondi ng relati on among some more polished

people .
 nx mns
’
cs s an s corr
sr ra [s oon
'
. vi .

h ear t a great vers es ; acc ordi ngly some remai n

numner of
i n the c ours e oftrai ni n g twen ty years Nor do they regard i t .

lawful to c ommi t th es e to wri ti n g th ou gh i n almost all ,

oth er matt ers i n th eir p ub hc and p ri vate trans acti ons

, they ,

us e G re ek charact ers That p rac ti ce they seem to me to have

.

adop t e d f or two rea s on s ; b ecaus e th ey n ei th er d es i l e th ei r

doctri n es to b e di vulged amon g the mas s of the p eople n or ,

th os e who learn to d ev ote th ems elv es the less to the ef

, forts
of memory relyi ng on wri ti n g ; sin ce i t gen erally oc curs to
,

mos t men th at in their d ep en den ce on wri ti ng th ey relax

, , ,

thei r dili g en ce i n learnin g thorou ghly; an d thei r employ

ment of the memory Th ey wis h to i nculcate thi s as on e of
.

th ei r leadi n g t en ets that s ouls do n ot bec ome extin ct b ut i li

, ,

pas s after death from one b ody to another and they thi nk that ,

men by thi s t enet are i n a great degree exci ted to valour the ,

f ear of d eath b ei n g di sregard ed They likewi s e di s c uss an d .

i mp art t o the youth many thin gs res p ec ting the s tars an d thei r
moti on resp ecti n g the ext ent of the world an d of our earth
, ,

resp ecti ng the n atu re of thi n gs res ec ti n g the p ower and the
p ,

maj es ty ofthe i mmortal gods 1 L

CHAP XV —T he other order i s t nat ofthe kni ghts i Th es e

.

. . ,

wh en th ere i s occas i on an d any war oc curs (whi ch b efore Caesar s

’

arri val was f or the mos t p art wont t o happ en ev ery y ear a s ,

e i th er th ey on th ei r p a rt were i nfli ctin g i nj uri es or rep elli ng

t hos e whi ch othe rs infl i cte d on th em) are a ll en gag ed i n war , .

An d thos e of th em most dis ti n gui sh ed by b i rth and re s ources ,

hav e the greatest numb er ofvas sals an d dep en d an ts about them .

They acknowledge this s ort of i nfluence an d p ower only .

B a Pythag ra i sai d b y D i g n La rtin to hav vi i t d n t

e c use o s s o e es e e e s e o

o nly t h G k b t lik wi th B a b a ian h ls in p ur uing hi tudy

e re e , u e se e r r sc oo s s s

o fS a d My t ri
cre i t ha b n th ught that h d iv d hi M t mp y
s e es , s ee o e er e s e e s

l i f
c z os s r m th D o id B t th ugh th r i in an th r wri ter th addi
e ru s . u ,
o e e s o e e '

ti onal r rd that Pythag ra had h ard th D rui ds th

eco oj cture ab ove
s e e , e con e
stat d wi ll n t b
e r adily r
o iv d e e ece e .

B tw n th Dru i di al and th Pyt hag

e ee e an M et ms p ych sis th re wa
c e ore e o e s

this di f
ference, that the latter maintai ned the migrati on of the soul into
i rrati onal ani mals, while the former restri cted the dow n to the p assage of
the soul f rom man to man .

Other anci ent writers ha e referred to the sciences ofthe Drui ds v .

1 As sar at the tim e of wri ti ng p rob ab ly had in b ie mi nd the thr

“q
ee
“
'

” ” ”
R oman orders, p atri ci i , equ i tes , and p le be, an d e ui tes there
is co mm onl rendered y nig h ts ,
”
we ha e though t fi k
t ( though th at vans”
v
lati on is not free f rom ob j ecti ons) to call this second order among the 6 459
In that name.
can . me o m rc was . 1 49

CR AP X V I . .
—Th e nati on
extre mely deof all the G auls is
vo te d to supers ti ti ous ri tes ; an d on that amount they who ar
t rou bled wi th unus ua lly s ev ere di s e as e s n d they who are a

en gaged i n b attles an d dan gers ei ther sacrifi ce men as vi c ,

ti ms or vow that they will sac rifi c e them a n d e mploy the

*
, ,

Drui ds as the p erformers of tho s e s acrifi ces ; b eca se they r

thi n k that unle s s the lif e of a man be offered for the life of a _

man the mi n d of the i mmortal gods cann ot be ren dered p ro

,

p i t i o us an d they
, h a v e s acri fi ce s of that ld n d o rdai ne d f
or n a ~

t ional purp o s es Othe rs hav e fig ure s ofvas t si z e the li mb s of

.
,

whi ch formed ofo si e rs they fill wi th li vi n g men whi ch bei n g s et ,

on fi re the men ,
p eri s h env elop e d i n t he fl ame s They con .

s ider that the ob lati on of su ch as have been tak en in th ef t or ,

i n robb ery or any o ther o f ,

f ence is more acceptab le to the i m ,

mo rtal gods ; b ut whe n a supp ly ofthat clas s is wan tin g they ,

have recours e t o the oblati o n of e v en the i nn ocen t .

CHAP XV II . They wors hi p as their di vi ni ty M ercury ’r in

.
-
,

a rti cu lar an d h av e man y i mag es ofhi m and re gard hi m as

p , ,

the i nve n to r of a ll arts th ey co ns ider him the gui de of thei r

, ,

journeys an d marche s an d beli eve hi m to have ve ry gre at i n ,

fl u en ce over the acqui s i ti o n ofgai n an d mercantile tran s acti ons .

Ne xt to hi m they wo rs hi p Ap o llo and M ars and J upi te r an d , ; ,

M i n e rva; re sp e ctin g the s e dei ti es they hav e for the mo s t p art

the same beli ef as o the r nati ons : that Apollo av erts di s e as es ,

that M in erva imp arts the i n ve n ti o n of man uf actures that ,

J upi t e r p o s s e s s e s the soverei gnty of the h eave nly p owe rs ; th at

M ars pre s i des over wars T o hi m when th ey h ave determi n ed
.
,

to e n gage i n b attle th ey co mmo nly vow thos e thi ngs whi ch they
,

shall tak e } in war W hen they have con quered th ey sacrifi ce

.
,

whatever cap tured ani mals may hav e s urvi ve d the confii ct § ,

T o this Ci cero ref

ers in his Orati on for F ontei us , as to a well k n own
-

f
act .

1 ‘
Th e st u d en t m ust n ot i m ag ine th
at Caesar f ound the n ames M ercu ri us ,

Ap ollo, &c , exis ti ng among the G auls , as those oftheir de i tie s here sp ok e n
.

of. W hether the names as s igned b y commen tators ( as Wod a, M erc ury ,
B alen u s, Ap ollo, were, or were not, the Galli c, must remain a qu es .

ti on ; b ut i t is to b e un derst ood that Caesar ap p li ed t o the di vi n i zies of t he

G au ls the names of those in the R oman myt hology, whose attrib utes ge
nerally c orresp on ded wi th t hem se verally .

”
t Cep eri n l, not, as so me cop i es, cep eru nt, as the vow necess arily
requires t he f ormer readi ng The Greek p arap hras t accordi ngly has rd
.

hapOnoéy z v a
h
A enaus
t r em ark s th a t
.

th e G auls sacri cet he

“
ir cap ti vefl to the gods ” fi .
 m comus s n nuzs [ Bo w
’
1 50 ers s . os .

an d colle ct o ther thin gs i nto one place In many s tates

the .

ou ma s ee i le s ofthe s e thi n gs he ap e d up i n the i r co ns e crat ed

y y p
s o ts ; n or doe s i t o f te n h a e n that any on e di s regardi n g the
p pp ,

s ancti ty ofthe c a se
* dare s e i the r to s e cre te i n hi s hous e thi n gs
,

cap tured or tak e away tho s e depo si ted ; an d the mo st severe

,

un i s hme n t wi th t o rture ha s bee n es tab lis hed f or s uch a deed

p
CR AP XV I I I —All the G auls as s ert that they are des cen ded
.
, ,

. .

f ro m the god D i s an d s ay that thi s tra di ti o n has been han ded

,

do wn by the Drui ds F or that re as o n they co mp ute the di vi si ons

.

ofe ve ry s e a s on n ot by the n umbe r ofdays b u t ofni gh ts ; they

, ,

k eep birth days and the b e gi nn in gs ofmonths an d ye ars i n such

-

an o rder that the day f ollo ws the ni ght Amon g the o the r .

us age s of the i r li f e they di ffer in thi s from almos t all othe r

,

n ati ons that they do n ot p e rmi t thei r childre n to ap ro ach

, p
t he m Op e nly un til they are gro wn up s o a s to be able to bear
the s e rvi ce ofwar; and they regard i t as i ndecoro us f or a son

ofbo yi s h age to s tan d i n pu bli c i n the p re s e n ce ofh i s father

CR AP X lX —W hate v e r su ms of mo n ey the hus b an ds have
.

. .

recei ved i n the name of do wry f ro m the ir wi ve s makin g an ,

e s ti mate of i t they add the s ame amoun t ou t of their own

‘

estat es An ac count i s k ept of all thi s mon ey conjointly an d

.
,

the p ro fi ts are lai d b y whi cheve r ofthe m s hall have survi ved
the o the r] to that on e the p o rti o n of both reve rts toge the r
[ ,

wi th the p rofi ts ofthe previ ous ti me H us b an ds have power of .

life an d de ath over the ir wi v e s as well as over the ir children

an d when the f athe r ofa f ami ly born m a more than commonly ,

di s tin gui s hed rank has di ed hi s relati o ns as s emble an d i f

, , , ,

the ci rcums tan ces of hi s de ath are susp i ci ous hold an i n ve sti ,

gati en upon the wi ve s i n the mann er adopted towards slaves ;

and if p roo f be ob tai n ed p ut the m to s eve re to rture an d kill
, , ,

the m . T he i r fun e rals co ns i de ri n g the stat e of ci viliz ati o n

,

amon g the G auls a re magnifi ce n t an d co stly ; an d they cast

,

i nto the fire all thi n gs i n cludi n g li vin g cre at ures whi ch they , ,

supp o se t o have been de ar t o the m whe n a li ve ; and a li ttle ,

be o e
f r th i s p e od
ri s lave s an d dep e dants who fwere as cer
n ,
‘
,
a

Neglectareligione :
there are thin g eneral senses of the word re ~

2 (i n the p lural) R e li gi ous ceremoni es m1d

'

ligi o. 1 R eli gi on, devoti on

. . .

mysteri es 3 Sup erstiti on And, 4 The san cti ty ofany p art icular matter,
. . . .

or reveren tial feeli ngs entertai ned wi th regard to a certai n case This las t, .

not rehg on 111 i ts general accep tati on, is the sense ofthe word m this pam ge.
 casaa s com [soon
’
1 52 vras r
ns . vs

o e r a nd the ye ar a fte r co mp el the m to re move els e

p p
r
F or thi s enactmen t they advan ce many re asons—le s t
,

whe re
*
.

s ed u c ed by lo ng co n t i n u
-
ed c us t o m they m ay e xch,an ge thei r
ardo ur i n the wagin g ofwar f or a gei cult ure ; le s t they may be
anx i o us t o acquire ext ensi ve e s tates and the more p o werf , ul
dri ve the weak er from their p oss essi ons ; le st they con s truct
the ir ho us e s wi th too gre at a de s ire t o avoi d cold an d he at ; le s t
the de sire ofwe a lth sp rin g up f rom whi ch caus e di vi s i ons an d
, ,

lis cords ari s e ; an d that they may k eep the co mmon p eople in
a c on t e n ted stat e of mi nd
. when e ach s ees hi s own me ans
,

c ed o n a eq y h ho s e of the mo s t o e
p la n ua li t w i t [t ] p w rful
CR AP X X II I —I t is the gre ate s t glory to the s eve ral
'

. .

s tat e s t o have as wi de de s e rt s as p o s si ble aro un d t he m thei r ,

fro nti ers hav ing been lai d was t e They co ns i der thi s the re al
.

evi de n ce ofthei r pro we s s that their n ei ghbo urs shall be driv en

,

out of the ir la n ds an d ab an do n the m an d th at n o one d are ,

s et tle n e ar the m ; at the s ame ti me they th i nk that they shall

be on that acco un t the mo re s ec ure becaus e they have removed ,

t he app rehe ns i o n of a s u dde n i ncurs i on W hen a s tate e i the r .

re p e ls war wag ed agains t i t or wage s i t ag a , i n s t an o the r ma ,

gi s trates are cho s e n t o p resi de ove r that war wi th s uch autho ri ty ,

t hat they have p o we r of lif e an d death I n p e ace there is no .

co mmo n magi s trate b u t the chi e f , s of rovi n ce s an d c anton

p s

admi ni s ter j us ti ce an d de t e rmi n e co ntrov e rsi e s amo n g the i r

own
p peo le R obbe r i e
. s w hi ch are co mmi tt ed beyon d the bo n
u
dari e s of e ach s tate bear n o i nfamy an d they av ow that the s e ,

are co mmi tt ed f or the ur o s e of di s ci lini n g the i r you th a

p p p nd
of reven ti n g slo th An d whe n an y of thei r chi ef s has sai d in
p .

an as s e mbly th at he will be the i r le ader let tho s e who are ,

wi lli n g t o f ollo w gi v e i n the i r n ame s

, they who approve of
bo th the e nterp ri s e and the man ari s e an d pro mis e their ass is t
an ce an d are a lau ded by the eo l e ; s uc h o f th em as ha ve
pp p p
not f ollo wed hi m are accoun ted i n the n u mber ofde s e rt e rs an d

trai to rs an d co nfi de nce i n all mat te rs i s af

, te rwards re f us ed
t hem . T o i nj ure gue s ts they regard as i mp i o us ; they de f en d
from wron g thos e who have co me t o the m f or any p urp o s e
whateve r an d e s t ee m the m i nvi olable ; to the m the hous e s of
,

all are Op e n an d mai nte nan ce i s f reely s u

pp li ed 1 .

B ju s rei .
No T aci tus, s p eaki ng ofthem in his Germani a, more
n ati on, says
free ly exerci ses entertainment an d hos i tali t
p y To dri ve my one whomso .

e ver from their houses , t e cons ider a crime) :

h y
CR AP . xxv ] . m G ALLI C W AR . 1 53
f

CR AP XX IV —Ari d there was forme rly a time when the

. .

G auls e xcelled the G e rmans i n p rowe ss an d wage d war on them ,

o ffens i vely and on acco un t ofthe great numb e r ofthei r p eople

, ,

an d the ins uf fi ci e ncy ofth ei r lan d se nt co lo ni es ov e r t he R hi n e

, .

A cco rdi n gly the V olcm T ecto s ag es seiz ed on tho se parts of

’
,

G e many whi ch are the most f ul an d li e aro un d the H er

rui tf
[ ]
r
ores t r whi ch I p erce i ve was known by re p ort to E ra
eyni an f (
’
, ,

tost hen es i an d so me o ther G reeks an d whi ch they call Orcyni a) ,

an d s ettled there W hi ch nati on to thi s ti me retai ns i ts pos i

.

ti o n i n tho s e s ettl e me n ts an d has a very hi gh characte r f

, or

j u sti ce an d mi li tary meri t : n ow als o they conti nu e in the same

s carci ty i ndi ge n ce
,
hardi hood as the G ermans and us e the
, , ,

same f oo d an d dres s ; b ut thei r p ro x i mi ty t o the P rovince

an d knowledge of co mmodi ti e s f ro m coun tri e s bey on d the
s ea su li es to th e G auls § many thi n gs t e n di n g to luxury as
pp
well as civiliz ati on A ccus tomed by degrees to b e overmatc hed
.

and wo rst ed in many e n gage ments they do not ev en compare ,

the ms elve s to the G e rmans i n prowess

CR AP XXV —
.

. The breadth ofthis H ercyni an f

. ores t whi ch ,

has been ref erred to above i s "to a qui ck traveller a journey, ,

of ni n e days F or i t cann ot be otherwi se co mputed nor are

.
,

they acquain ted wi th the m easures of roads I t b egi ns at .

the f ro n ti e rs ofthe H elv e tii Nemetes and R auraci and ex, , ,

ten ds ih a ri ght li n e alo n g the ri ver Danu be t o the terri

tori es of the Da ci

le f t i n a dif feren t di recti o n f ro m the ri ve r an d owin t i ts

g o ,

The V oi ce were a large and p owerful nati on in the south wes t ofGe n], -

and were di vi ded i nto two great trib es Fi rst, the V olcaaArecomi ci, who .

inhab ited the eastern part of the P rovi nce, whom chi efci ty was Ni mausus,
Nismes . Second, the V olc a T ectosages, who inhab i ted the v asta n part
ofthe P rovince, whose chi efci ty was Narb o, Narb onne I t is hi ghly p ro .

b ab le that the migrati on to whi ch Ca es ar alludes here, rs the same record ed

b y Li vy, i n the 3 4th chap ter ofthe 5thb ook , and that the V olce Tectomga
were the Gauls that f ollowed Sigoves us in to the wilds ofthe H ercyni an f orest .

The Hercyni an f est is sup posed to have deri ved i ts name f ro m the
“
or
German word, hartx resin ”
Trace s of the name are still preserved in
.

the Hart and Er: mountains .

3 A famous mathemati cian and astro nomer b orn in Africa He was .

entrusted b y the ptians wi th the care ofthe f am us Alexandrinn li b rary,

o
-

and was the m en person who di scharged that honourable o oe He m .

di ed 1 94 n 0. .

5Gallic meaning such ofthe V ole. Tectoss gee as had not migrated mi c
Germany .

Literally, ex tends ' “

1 54 casu ’
s co m x
'
rAmrs . s oox vr
[
extent tou ches the confines of man y nati o ns ; nori s there any
p erso n belongi n g to thi s part of G ermany who says that b e
ei ther has gon e to the extremi ty of that fore st though he had ,

advan ce d a j ourn ey ofsixty days or has he ard in what place i t ,

begins I t i s certai n that many kin ds of wild be ast are pro

.

duced i n i t whi ch have n ot bee n s ee n i n o ther p arts ; ofwhi ch

‘

the f ollowing are such as di ffer prin cip ally from o ther ani mals ,

an d ap p e ar wo rthy ofbe i ng commi tted to reco rd .

CR AP XXVI . The re i s an oxofthe shap e ofas tag betwee n

.
-
,

who s e e ars a ho rn ri s es fro m the mi d dle of the fo rehead ,

hi gher an d s trai ghter than thos e horns whi ch are known to us .

From the top of thi s b ran che s lik e p alms s tre tch out a com
, , ,

s i dera b le di stance The shap e of the fe male an d ofthe male

.

i s the same ; the app e aranc e an d the si z e ofthe ho rns i s the s ame
CR AP XXVI I —
.

. There are also [ani mals] whi ch are called

.

elks The shap e of the s e an d the vari ed colour of their

.
,

ski ns i s much lik e roe s b u t in s iz e they s urpa

, , s s the m a li t tle

an d are de sti tut e of ho rns an d have leg s wi thou t j o ints and ,

li gature s ; n or do they li e down for the p urp os e of re s t nor i f , ,

t hey have bee n thro wn down by any acci dent ca n they ra i se ,

or li f t the ms elve s up Trees s erve as beds to the m ; t hey lean

.

the ms elve s a g ai n s t t he m a n d th u s reclinin g only sli ghtly they

, ,

tak e thei r re st ; when the hunts men have di s covered f rom the
foo ts t eps ofthe s e an imals whi ther they are accusto med to be tak e
the ms elve s they e i the r un de rmin e all t he tree s at the roo ts or
, ,

cut i nto the m s o f ar that the up p er p art ofthe tree s may app e ar
to be le t tan d g
f s i n
!
W he n they have le ant up on them accord ,

i ng to thei r habi t they kn ock do wn by their wei ght the uns up

,

p o r t ed tree s an d f a ll do w n the ms elve s a l o n g wi th the m

CR AP XXV I I I —T he re i s a thi rd ki n d consis ti ng oftho s e

, .

. .
,

ani ma ls whi ch are called uri T he s e are a li ttle b elo w the .

elephant i n si z e an d ofthe app e aran ce colour and shap e ofa

, , ,

b ull . The ir s tre n gth an d s p ee d are extrao rdi n ary ; they spars
n e i ther man n or wild be a s t whi ch they have e s i ed
p T he s e t he .

G ermans tak e wi th mu ch p ai ns i n p i ts an d kill them The young .

men harde n themselyes wi th thi s exe rci s e an d p rac ti se the m ,

s elv e s i n thi s kin d of hunti n g and tho s e who have sla i n the ,

gre atest number ofthe m having produced the horns in publi c , ,

t o s erve as evi den ce re ce i ve gre at prai s e,

B ut n ot even when .

tak e n very youn g ca n they b e re nde red f amili ar to men and

that the appearance alone ofthem standing may be lef

"
0
Literally. t
 1 56 IV .

Fortune acco mplishes mu ch , only i n o ther matters b ut also

n ot ,

i n the art ofwar . F or as i t happ e n ed by a re markable chan ce ,

p ar ed , h
and t at hi s arri al was v se n e by the p eo ple b efore the

was an in ci dent of extraordin ary fortun e that , although every

i mpleme nt of war whi ch he was accust o med to have ab out
hi m was s ei z ed , and hi s chari ots an d hors es surpri sed, yet he
hi ms elf es caped death B ut i t was effect ed o wing to thi s .

ci rcums tance that his hous e bei n g surrounded by a wood

, ,

( as are gen erally the d we“lli n gs of the G auls who for the , ,

p urpo s e of avoi din g h eat mos tly s eek the n ei ghbo urhood of ,

woods an d ri vers) hi s atte n dan ts an d fri en ds i n a narrow s po t

s us tain ed f or a s ho rt t i me the attack ofour hors e W hile they .

we re fi ghti n g on e of hi s f ,
ollo we rs moun t ed him on a horse :

the woods s helt e red him as he fl e d T hus f ortun e ten ded much" .

bo th towards hi s en coun te rin g an d hi s e s capin g danger

CR AP m 1 —W he ther Amb i orix di d not collect hi s forces
.

. .

f ro m cool deli berati o n be caus e he co nsi dered he o ught n ot to

,

e n gage i n a b attle or [whe ther he was debarred by ti me and

,

p r eve n t ed by th
’

e s u dde n arr i v o f o u r ho rs e w he n h e su
p ,

o ed e m y c o e y o llo i doub tful :

'

p s th e r s t of t h e a r w as l s l f w in g s ,

b u t ce rtai nly de spatchi n g m ess e ngers through the coun try he

, ,

o rde ed every on e to p rovi de for hi ms elf; an d a part ofthem fl ed

r

i n to the fore s t Arduenn a a part i nto the exte ns i ve i n creases ;

,

thos e who we re n eares t the ocean co n cea led themselv es in the ,

i slan ds whi ch the t i des usually f o rm : many departin g from ,

the i r terri to ri es co mmi tt ed the ms elves an d all their pos ses

,

s i ons to er fec t s tra n ge r C a ti volcus ki ng ofon e halfof the

p s
-
.
,

E b uron es who had ente red in to the desi gn

,

Amb i orix si nce bein g n ow worn nut b y age he was un able

, , ,

to endure the f ati gue ei the r of war or {li ght havi ng curs ed
n
An ab i orix wi th eve ry i mprecati o n as the perso n who had b een ,

the co ntri ver ofth at meas ure des troyed hi ms elfwi th the j ui ce ,

of the
y ew tree of w h i c
,h the r e i s a g re at a b u n dan ce i n G aul

CR AP XXXI I —The S egui an d Condrusi of the nati on

. . ,

d number of the G ermans and who are between the Eb u ,

o

ro n e s an d the T revi ri s ent ambas sadors to Ca

esar to entreat
,

that he wo uld n ot regard the m in the number of his ene

mi es , nor cons i er t at the d h cause of all the G ermans on
”
Multum valuit z had much avail.
c m . m a ma ca m e wan . 1 57

t hi s si de the Rhi n e was one an d the same ; that they had

f o rmed no plans ofwar an d had s ent n o auxili ari es to Am
,

b icri x Ca . esar havin g as certai ned thi s fac t by an e xaminati on

,

of hi s p ris on e rs co mman ded that i f any of the E b urones in

,

t heir fli ght had rep ai red t o the m they s ho ul d be s e n t b ack to ,

hi m ; he ass ure s the m th at if they di d that he will not i nj ure ,

the i r t e rri to ri e s Then h avin g di vi ded hi s force s i nto three

.
,

p a rt s
, he s e nt the b aggage of a ll the legi ons t o Aduatu ca .

That i s the name of a fort T hi s i s n e arly i n the mi ddle of

.

the E b uron es whe re T i t uri us and Aurun culei us had bee n

,

quarte red for the p urp o s e ofwi nt erin g Thi s place b e s elect ed .

as well on o ther acco unts as bec aus e the f ortifi cati ons of the
r ev i o us year remain ed i n o rde r th at he mi ght reli eve the
p , ,

labour ofthe s oldi ers H e le ft the f o urt een th le gi o n as a guard

.

f or the b agga ge one ofthos e three whi ch he had lately rai s ed

,

i n I taly an d b rou ght ove r Ove r that legi o n an d c ame he

.

ulli us Ci cero an d gi ves hi m 200 ho rs e

'

p la ce Q T
CR AP X X X II L—H avi ng di vi ded the army he o rde rs T
s . .

.
,

Lab i en us to p roceed wi th three legi ons t oward s the o ce an in to

tho s e p arts whi ch bo rde r on the M enap ii ; he s e n d s C T reb o .

ni us wi th a lik e n umbe r of legi o ns to lay was te th at di s .

tri ct whi ch li e s co nti guo us t o the A duatu ci ; he hi ms elf de

te rmi n e s to go wi th the re maini n g three to the ri v er S amb rc ,
‘

whi ch fl ows i n to the M e us e an d to the mos t remo te p arts of,

Arduenna whi the r he he ard th at Amb i on x had go n e wi th a

,

few ho rs e W hen departi n g he promi s e s that he will re

. ,

turn be f ore the en d of the s eventh day on whi ch day he was ,

aware co rn was due to that legi o n wh i ch was b e i n g le f t i n gar

r i so n. H e di rects L ab i en us an d T reboni us to re turn by the
s ame da if t hey can do s o agree ab ly to the i nte re s ts of the
y ,

repub li c ; s o that thei r me as ure s havi n g bee n mutually i mp art ed ,

an d the plans ofthe e n emy havi n g bee n di s covered they mi ghx ,

be able to comm ence a d i ffe re nt li n e ofop erati on s

CHAP XXX I V —The re was as we have above ob s e rved ;
.

.
. ,

n o regular a rmy nor a t o wn , nor a garris o n wh i ch could ,

defend i ts elf by arms ; b ut the p eople were s cattered in all

v
I ha e here, wi thout the leas t hesi tati on, adop ted Anthon s reading,
'

whi ch is supp orted by the authori ty ofthe Greek p araphrase The common .

readi ng is Scaldis , the S cheldt b ut the S cheldt and M euse do not f

j unction, nor have we any reason to sup p ose that they did, either in Cm
t ime, or at any other time .
orma
“
1 58 czasan s com
’
mxs t s s .
[
B OOK i n.

di rec ti o ns Where ei the r a hi dden valley or a woody spo t

. , ,

or a dif fi cult moras s furni s hed any hop e of p rotecti o n or 01

s ecuri ty to a ny one the re he had fixed hi ms elf
, T he s e p laces .

were known to tho se that dwelt i n the n ei ghbo urhood an d the ,

matt er de man ded gre at attenti on not so mu ch i n pro tec tin g ,

the mai n body ofthe army (f or no p e ril could occ ur to the m .

altogether f ro m tho s e a larmed an d s cattered troop s) as i n ,

r e s e rvi ng i n di vi dua l s oldi ers ; whi ch in s ome me a s ure t e n ded

p
t o the saf e ty of the army F or bo th the de sire of booty was
.

le adin g many too f ar an d the wo ods with the i r unk no wn and

,

hi dden route s would n ot allow the m to go in large bodi e s If .

he de si red the b us ine ss to be co mple ted an d the race oftho s e

inf amo us p eople t o be cut of f more bodi e s of men mus t be
,

s e nt i n s eve ra l directi ons and the s oldi ers mus t be detac he d

on a ll s i de s ; i f he we re di sp o s ed to k eep the co mp ani e s at
their s tan d ards , as the e stabli shed di s c iplin e an d p racti ce
of the R o man a rmy requi red the si tuati o n i ts elf wa
, s a saf e
g u a r d t o t h e b ar b ari an s n or wa ,s the re wanti n g to indi vi
d uals the d ari ng to lay s ecret amb us cade s and be s e t s cattere d
s oldi ers . B ut ami ds t di f fi culti e s of thi s nature as f ar as pre .

cauti ons could be tak en by vi gilan ce such p rec auti ons were
tak e n ; s o that s o me Opp o rtuni ti e s of i nj uring the en emy were
n eglec ted th ough the mi n ds of all we re b urnin g to tak e re
,

v enge rathe r than that i nj ury s ho uld be e f fec ted wi th any

,

lo ss to our s old i ers Caesar des abob e s me ss engers t o the

.

n e i ghbo urin g s tates ; by the hop e 0 boo ty he i n vi tes all to hi m ,

for the p urp o s e of plun de rin g the E b uron es i n o rde r that ,

the life of the G auls mi ght be haz arded i n the woods rather
than the legi o nary s oldi ers ; at the same ti me i n o rder that a ,

large force bei n g drawn aro un d the m the race and name of ,

that s tat e may b e anni hilate d f or su ch a c rim e A large num . '

b er f ro m all quart e rs s p eedily ass e mble s

Cm X
. XXV — .T he s e thin gs were goi ng on i n all parts
of the t e rri to ri es of the E b uron es an d the s eve nth da wa
’

,
y s
drawin g near by whi ch day Ca
, e sar had p urp os ed to return to
the b aggage an d the legi on H e re i t mi ght be learned how
.

much fortun e achi eves in war and how great cas ualti e s she p ro
,

d uces The en e my havi ng bee n s cattered and alarmed as we

.
,

related above there wa s no f orce whi ch mi ght rod e e n

, p u c e v
a sli ght occa
. s i on of f e ar The rep ort exte nds beyon d the
.

R hine to the G ermans that the E b urones are b ei ng pillaged ,

 mmn rAnms
’
1 60 cn s an s co
[ oo n
'
s v1 .

for the purp o s e off oraging Many soldi ers ofthe legi ons had .

been left i n vali ded i n the camp of who m thos e who had ,

recovered i n thi s sp ace of ti me bein g about 3 00 are s en t , ,

t oge the r u n de r on e s tan dard ; a large n u mber of s oldi e rs ’

att e n dan ts b e s i de s wi th a gre at num b er of be as ts of burde n

,
,

whi ch had remai n ed i n the camp p e rmi s si on be i n g granted , ,

follow the m .

CR AP X X X V H - At thi s very ti me t he G e rman horse by

. .
,

cha n ce co me u p , an d i mmedi at e ly wi th the s a m e s p eed wi th ,

whi ch they had advan ce d atte mpt to f orce the cam at the D ecu
p ,

man gat e n or were they s een in cons equ e n ce ofwoo ds lyi n g i n

, ,

t he way on t at si d , for t h
e hey e e j e be e h g
w r ust r ac i n the camp :
so mu c h e h
s o, t at the s u tl rs who had t he b o h
ir o t s un d r the e
ram art had n ot an o pp ortuni ty ofre tre ati n wi thi n the c am
p g p .

Our men n ot an ti ci p ati n g i t are p erplexed b y the s ud de n

, ,

af fai r and the coho rt on the o utp os t s carcely sus tai ns the
,

fi rs t attack The e n e my sp read th ems elve s on the o ther s ide s to

.

as certai n i f they co uld find any acce s s Ou r men with di f fi .

culty def en d the gates ; the very p osi ti on ofi ts elfan d the forti o

fi cati on s ec ure s the o ther ac ce s s e s T here i s a p an i c in the .

e nti re camp an d on e in qui re s of an other the caus e ofthe con

,

f u si o n n or do they re adily de te rmi n e whi the r the s ta

, n dard s
s ho uld be hom e n or i n to wh at quart e r e ach s ho uld be tak e hi m
,

s elf. One avo ws that the c amp i s already tak en an o ther ,

mai ntai n s that the e n e my h avi n g de s troye d the army an d

,

c omman der in chi ef are come thi ther as con qu erors ; most fo rm
- -
,

s tran ge s u ers ti ti o us f an ci e s fro m the s ot an d

p la c e be o
f re
p p ,

t hei r eye s the catas tro phe ofCo tta an d Ti turi us who had f allen ,

in the s ame fort All bein g gre atly di scon certe d by th i s alarm
.
,

the beli e f of the b arb ari an s i s s tre n gthen e d that the re i s no

a r i s o n wi th i n a they h a d he ard f rom the i r ri s on e r T hey
g r s , p .

e n de avour to f rce an entran ce an d e n courag e on e another not

o

to cas t f ro m thei r h an ds s o v a luab le a p riz e

CR AP XXXV I I I —P S exti ne B aculus who had led a
.

. .
.
,

p ri n ci a
p l ce n tury un der Ca es ar of who m we hav e made men
(
ti on i n p revi o us e n gageme n ts ) had b ee n le f t an in vali d i n the
,

ar r i s on a n d had n ow b e en fi ve days wi thou t f oo d H e

g , .
,

di strus ti ng his own s afety an d that of all goe s forth from hi s ,

te nt u n armed : he s e es that the e n e my are clos e at han d an d

that the matter i s i n the utmo st danger; he snatch es arms ,
 TE E su mo wan . 1 61

fro m thos e e e and stati ons hi ms elfat the gate The cen
n ar st , .

turi o ns of that cohort whi ch wa s on guard f ollow hi m ; f or a

s hort ti me they sus tain the fi ght t oge the r S exti ne f ai nts af ter .
,

re cei vi n g many woun ds ; he i s wi t h dif fi culty saved drawn ,

away by the han ds of the s oldi e rs Thi s sp ace havi n g i nte r .

v e ned the o thers re sum e co urage s o f

, ar as to vent ure to tak e
thei r plac e on the f ortifi cati ons an d re sent the as pect of de
,
p

f e nde rs
CR AP XX XI X —The foraging havi n g in the me anti me
.

b e en co mpleted our s oldi ers di st inctly he ar the shout ; the

,

ho rs e has ten on before and di s cover in what dang er the

af fai r i s But here the re i s no fortifi cati on to rec ei v e them
.
,

i n the ir alarm : tho s e last enli st ed an d un s ki lled i n mili tary ,

di s ci plin e t urn their faces to the mili tary tri b un e an d the

ce nt uri o ns ; they wai t to fi nd what orders may be gi ven by
the m . No on e i s so co urageo us as n ot to be di s conc erted
by the su ddenn e ss ofthe affai r The b arb ari ans e spyin g our .
,

s tan dard i n the di stance de s i s t f ro m the attac k ; at fi rs t they

,

s up os e tha t th l eg i o n w hi ch they had le arn ed f ro m the i r

p e s ,

s on e rs h e moved he e ed f e d
'

p ri a d r fa t
r r ofi ha d r t ur n ; a t rwar s , ,

de spi si n g their s mall n umber they mak e an attack on them ,

at all s i de s
CH AP X L —The camp foll owe rs run f
.

. . orward to the
-

neares t ri si n g gro un d ; be i n g sp ee dily dri ven f ro m thi s they

throw the ms elves amo ng the stan dards an d comp ani es : they
thus s o much the m o re alarm the soldi e rs a lready afln ghted
' '

S o me p ro p o s e that formi n g a wedgefi they s u ddenly b re ak "

,

thro ugh s i n ce the camp was s o n ear; an d ifany p art sho uld be
,

s urroun ded an d s la i n they fully trust that at le as t the re s t may

,

be saved ; o thers that they take the ir s tand on an emi nence an d

, ,

all un dergo the same de s tin y The vete ran s oldi e rs wh om . ,

we s tated to have set out toge ther [wi th the o thers] un der
a s tan dard do n ot ap rove ofthi s T here f o re e n cou ragin g e ach
p, .

o ther un der the con du ct of Cai us T reb oni us a R o man kni ght
, , ,

who had b een app ointed over the m they b re ak throu gh the ,

mi d st ofthe e n e my and arri ve i n the camp safe to a man The

,
.

c amp att en dants and the hors e followin g clos e up on the m wi th

-

the same i mp e tuo si ty are saved by the courage ofthe s oldi e rs

‘

.
,

Cuueo f ”
acto The ce ns us , in lts stri ct and proper sense.

m m m ms
.

W fi m It was not peeufiat to tho mans. Tac n to

ll
1 62 en sans
’
co m nnranms .
[B OOK VI
B ut tho s e who had tak en the ir s tan d up o n the e mi n e nce,
havi ng e ven n ow acqui re d no e xp e ri e nce of mili tary matters ,

n e i the r co uld p ers e ve re i n that re s oluti o n whi ch they app roved

of n ame ly , t o de f
, e n d the ms elve s fro m their hi ghe r p os iti o n,
nor i mi tat e that vi go ur an d s p eed whi ch they had ob s e rve d
to h ave availe d o the rs ; b ut , att e mp ti n g to re ach the c amp,
had d es ce n ded i n t o an u nf avo urable si tuati o n T he Cen .

t uri on s s o m e of who m had bee n p romoted f or the ir va lo ur

'

fro m the lowe r rank s of o the r legi o n s to hi ghe r ranks i n thi s

leg i on , i n o rde r that they mi ght n ot forf e i t the ir glory for mi li
tary e xplo i ts previ ous ly acqu ired , f ell toge ther fi ghti ng mo s t
valian tly The e ne my havi ng been di slodged by their valo ur
.
,

a p art of the s o ldi e rs arri ved s af e i n camp contrary to their

ex e ctati o ns ; a art e ri s hed s u rro u n ded by the b arb ari an s
p p p
—
.
,

Caar X LI . The G e rmans de s p ai rin g oftakin g the c amp

.
,

by s to rm b e caus e they s aw th at our men had take n up the ir

,

os i ti o n on t he f ort ifi cati o n s re tre ated beyo n d the R hi n e wi th

p ,

t h at plun de r whi ch they had de p os i ted i n the woods An d s o

gre at was the alarm eve n afte r the depart ure ofthe e n e my t hat
, ,

wh e n C V olus en us who had been s ent wi t h the c avalry ,

.
,

arri v e d th at n i gh t he co uld n ot gai n cre de nce that Ca

, esar was
clo s e at han d W i th hi s army s a fe Fear had s o p re occupi ed .
-

the mi n ds ofall th at t he i r re as on be i ng a
, , lmo s t e s t ranged , the y
s ai d t hat a ll the o the r fo rce s havi n g b ee n cut of f, the c avalry
alon e had arri ved the re by fl igh t an d ass erted that if the , .

army we re s af e the G ermans would not have attack ed the

,

c amp : which fe ar the arri val of Cae sar re moved .

CH AP X L I Ia—H e on hi s re turn b ei ng well aware of the

.
, ,

cas u alti e s ofwar co mplai ned ofon e thi ng [o nly] name ly that
, , ,

the co horts had b ee n s en t away f rom the o u t os t s an d

p garri s on
uty o nt ed ou t that roo m o ught n ot to hav e bee n le f
[ ]
d , and
p i t

for e v e n the mo s t tri vi al cas u alty ; t hat f o rtun e had e xe rc is ed

great i n fl ue nce i n the s u dde n arri val of the ir e nemy ; much
’

g re ate r i n that she had turned the b arb ari an s away fro m the
,

ve ry ramp art an d gates of the camp Of all wh ich events .

,

i t s ee med the mo s t s urpri si ng that t he G e rmans who had , . ,

S p eak of i t as the ordinary b attle array of t he G ermans The R omans .

ado p t ed it only u n der p arti c u lar c i rcu mstances T hey someti mes recei ved .

the r u n e u v of t heir enemy b y f orming a gure called

”
forceps, fromi ts fi
rese mb lance to a p air of( Op ened ) scissars J r shears.
 c ou n axraaras .
l6t ca s an s
[B oos v1

fl ed ; whe n he ad fo rbi dde n the e

h s fi re and water,
‘
he ate
t ion ed i n wi nte r q u art e rs t wo legi o n s at the f
-
ro n ti e rs of t he
T revi ri t wo amon g the Li n gbn es the re mai n i n g s i x at Age n
, ,

di cum 1 i n the t e rri to ri e s ofthe S en bn es ; an d, hav i ng p rovi ded

'

corn f or the army , he s et out f or I ta ly, as he had de te rmi n ed ,

to hold the as s i z e s .

majoram U pon whi ch he i nqu ire d what kin d ofp unis hment that was and
.
,

was told i t con s is tcd i n t he cri minal b ei ng strip p ed nak ed and lashed to
d eath, wi th his ne ck fas tened within a cross b ar -
The qu esti on,
ho wever, m ay ari se , ho w c ou ld Nero require s u ch i nformati on 2
e i nterdicti o,
I gnis e t aqu a the p enalty here s p ok en of, as i t app li ed
to a R oman citi z en, i nvolved the n ecessi ty of seek i ng an ab ode b ey ond
I taly . W e may su p p ose the sentence was severely felt by these revolu
ti onary S enones at leas t f or a time.

1
' “
Agcndi cmn : S ens.
mm . L ] m ca me wan . 1 65

B OOK VII .

T HE AR G U M E NT .

L-m Ma
ny ofthe G alli c nati ons
. consp i re t o assert their f
reedo m—I V .

V I I An d select V ercing etori x t e A rvernian as Comman der i a chi ef

”
- -
. .

IX Cmsar su ddenly i n vades the cou ntry ofthe Arverni , X

—
.

X I T ak es V ellaun odunum an d G enab um,— X I I

.

S u ccours the B oii

—
. .
,

X IV A n d Novi odun um
. X V X I X T he auls b urn all the towns
. .
o
. v

o fthe B i turi ges excep t A vari cum, i nt o whi ch they t hrow a s trong
—
,

XX
'

g a rriso n a s C e sar w as the n b e si e i

g g n i t , X X I I n the mean
m
. . .
,

t ime V erc1 ngetor1 x, b e1ng accused oftreachery b y his country en , com

l t l v i d at hi m elf— II XX XX
V I I A vari cum 1 3 for some ti me
—XX
p e e y n i c es s .
-
.

ab ly d ef en de d , V I II . XXX
I B ut i s at length tak en b y s torm
-
. .

X X II , X XXX I II Commoti ons among the E dui di vert Ca rom

esar f
—XXX
. .

the war IV XXX

V I After qu elling them he marches at
—XXX
-
. . .
,

the head ofhis army t o G ergovie V I I X LV Vl hilst b e i s

'

. -
. .

carrying on the war the re, disturb ances b reak out a s ec on d time among
t he E dui —X
LV I The R omans tak e p oss essi on of three dif ferent
camp s b elonging t o the enemy ,— LV I I LI I
.

B ut attacking the X .
-
.

t own too i mp etu ously , are rep ulse d wi th great loss .

— LI I I LV I I -
. .

Ca=sar, d es p ai ring of b eing ab le to tak e the t own , removes hi s camp

i nto the country of the E dui —
L VII I - LX I Lab ienu s, after carryi ng
ully agains t the P arisii —L
. . .

o n the war s uccessf I I J oins hi m X .

X
L I I I LX V A ll the G au ls , with very few e xcep ti ons , follow the
—X
. .

e xamp le of the E dui, and revolt L V I , L V I I U nder the com . . X .

m and of V ercinget orix, they attack Caesar while marchi ng i nto the
c ou ntry o f the S equani , and are comp letely def eated L V III . X .

L XX I V H e p urs ues them as f ar as A lesi a, and surrounds b oth the town

an d themselves, wi th a lin e of circum vallati on —L
.

V L VI . XX - XXX .

T he G auls select the b raves t men i n their res p ecti ve st ates an d

— XXX
,

en deavour to reli e ve thei r b es i eged countryme n L V II They

—
H

s usta i n a total d efeat LX X X I X Alesia and V ercingetorixsurren der,

.

lik ewis e the E dui and several other states .

CR AP I . .
—G aul being tran q he had de termin ed uil , Caesar, as ,

sets out f or I taly to hold the provin c i al as si z e s T here he .

rece ve
i s i ntelli ge n ce of the de ath of C lodi us ;
*
and be in g ,

Ci odi us,a n ob le b u t li centi ous R oman, who acte d a p rominent p art in

the sc enes of anar b y an d vi olence whi ch di sgrac ed, at v this ti me , the
R oman rep ub li c H e b ore a b i tter hatred to Ci cero and b ecame a read)
.

tool i n the han ds of P omp ey an d others, who b eheld, in the eloq uence of
Cicero, the greatest b ulwark ofthe consti tu ti on. He succeeded in
p elli n
g
 1 66 en saa s
’
c om ma .
[ o B oxm

i nformed of the de cree of the s enate [to the e f fect] that all ,

the yo uth of I ta ly sh ould tak e the mili tary oath , b e de

termi n ed to hold a levy throu ghou t the e nti re p rovi n ce .

R epo rt of the s e events i s rap i dly bo rn e i nto Tran salp in e

G aul . The G auls the ms elve s add to the rep o rt an d i n ve n t, ,

what the c as e s ee med to requi re [n amely] that’s= Ca esar was ,

d e tai n ed by commo ti o ns in the ci ty , an d co uld n ot amids t so ,

vi olen t d i s s e n s i o n s come to hi s army Ani mated by this

, .

opp ortuni ty they who alre ady p revi ous ly to thi s o ccurre n ce
, , ,

we re i n di gn ant th at they were red u ced ben e ath the do mi ni o n

of R ome begin t o o rgani z e the i r plans f
, or war mo re o e nly
p
an d d ari ngly The le adi n g m en of G aul havi n g co nv e n ed
.
,

co un cils amo n g the ms elv e s i n the wo od s an d re ti red place s , ,

co mplain of the de ath of A c co : they p oint ou t that thi s

-

f ate may f all i n t urn on the ms elve s : they be wail the un

happ y fate of G aul ; an d b y e ve ry s ort of promi s e s an d re
wards they e arne s tly s oli ci t s o me t o begi n the war and
, .

as s e rt the f ree dom of G aul at the h az ard of the i r li ve s .

T hey s ay that s p eci al care sh ould b e p ai d t o thi s that Ca esar ,

sho uld be cu t of ff rom his army before their s ecre t plan s ,

s ho uld be di vu lged T hat thi s was e as y be caus e n e i the r

.
,

would the legi o ns i n the ab s e n ce of the ir ge n e ral dare to

, ,

le ave the ir wi n te r qu art e rs n or co uld the gen e ral re ach hi s,

army wi th ou t a guard : fi nally that i t was be tter to be slain ,

in b at tl e than n ot to re cov e r their an ci ent glory i n war and

, ,

th at f reedom whi ch t hey had re ce i v ed f ro m the i r fore fathers

CH A P 1 1 —W hils t thes e thi n gs are i n agi tati on the Car
.

.
.
,

n u t es de clare th at they wo uld declin e n o dan ge r f or the sak e

of the gen e ral s af ety

“and p ro mi s e that they woul d be the
,

fi rs t ofall to b e gi n the war an d sin ce they cannot at p re s en t

tak e p rec aut ion s by gi vi n g an d rec ei vi n g ho s tage s that the af
, ,
o

fai r shall e di vulged t hey requi re that a s ole mn a

. s suran ce

the father of his country , who was , h oweve r, sp eedily recalled Clodi us .

met a death worthy ofhi s li fe, b eing slain b y a gladi ator hi the se rvi ce of
Milo, one ofhi s most hated p oli ti cal Op p onen ts I t was on the occas i on .

of Milo s ’
or the death
tri al f Clodi us that Ci cero p ron oun ced his famous
of
”
orati on , P ro M ilon e, whi ch has attracted the admi rati on of all ages for
the eloqu en ce ofthe language an d b eau ty ofthe di cti on .

P lu tarch well remarks , that had V ercinge torix wai ted a htt le longer
u ntil Cmsar had actu ally e ngag e d i n the civil war, the ri si ng of t he Gnuls
would have app eare d as formi dab le to the R omans as the inroad of the
Ci mb ri and T eutones .
1 68 c iasi ns co mm a
.
[ B OO K vn .

levy ofthe n ee dy and de s p e rat e H avi n g coll ected su ch a body .

oftroo ps he b ri ng s o v e r to hi s s e nt im e n ts s u ch of hi s f
, e llow
ci ti z e n s as he has acces s to : he e xhorts the m to tak e up arms
in beh alf of the ge n e ral f reedom an d havi n g ass emb le d great ,

f orce s he dri ve s from the s tate hi s Oppon ents , by whom he had

been e xp elled a s hort tim e previ o us ly H e is salu te d kin g by .

hi s p artiz ans ; he s en ds amb as sadors i n ev e ry di re cti on he ,

conj ure s the m to adhe re firmly to the i r

p romi s e H e qui ckly .

attache s t e hi s i ntere s ts the S e n o n e s P ari s ii P i cto n e s Cadurci, , , ,

T uro n e s Aul erci L emovi ce an d all the o the rs who b order on

, , ,

the ocean ; the su p rem e co mman d i s confe rred on hi m by

un ani mo us co ns en t On ob tai n ing thi s authori ty he deman ds
.
,

hostage s from all the se s tate s he orders a fixed n u mber of ,

s oldi e rs to be s e n t t o hi m i mm e di at ely ; he de t e rmi n e s what

quan ti ty of arms e ach s tate s hall pre pare at ho me an d before ,

w at t im e ; he p ay s p arti cular att en ti o n to the cavalry

h To .

the u tmo s t vi gilan ce he adds the u tmos t ri c go

D
ur of auth ori ty ;

an d by the s ev e ri ty of hi s puni shrn ents b rin g s o v e r the

wave ri n g : f or on the commi s s i on of a
gr e ate r c ri m e
’
he p uts

the p e rp e trat o rs to de ath b y fire an d e v e ry s o rt oft o rt ure s ; f or

a s li ghte r caus e he s en ds h om e the o f

,
fe n ders wi th th eir e ars
cut of ,
f or on e of the ir eye s p u t out that they may b e an ,

e xamp le to the re s t an d fri ghte n o thers by the s eve ri ty 01

,

the i r p uni sh m e n t
CH A P V —H avi n g qui ckly collec te d an army by the i r
.

. .

u n i s hm e n ts , he s e n ds L u cteri us on e of the Cadu rci a m an

p , ,

ofthe u tm os t dari n g wi th p art ofh i s force s i nto the t erri tory

, ,

ofthe R u tem ; an d marche s i n

p e rs on in to the co un try of the
B i turi ges On hi s arri v al t he B i tun g es s end amb as sadors to
.
,

the E dui u n d er wh os e p rot ecti o n t h ey we re to soli ci t ai d i n

, ,

order th at th e m i h t m ore e as il y re si s t t he f orc e s of the

y g
en e my . The E dui b y the ad vi ce of the li eu tenan ts wh om
,

Ows ar had lef t wi th the army s en d s up pli e s of h ors e and foot

,

to s u ccour the B i tu ri ges W h en th ey cam e to the ri v er Lo i re

. ,

whi ch s e p arat e s the B i m rlges f rom the E dui t h ey d e laye d a ,

few d ay s there an d n ot dari n g t o p ass the ri v er return h ome ,

, , ,

an d s en d b a c k wo rd to the li eu t e n a n ts th at th ey had ret urn e d

through fear of the tre ach ery of the B i turi ges who the y , ,

as certai n ed had f orme d t hi s de s i n t h at i f the ZE dui s h o ul d

g ,

cra ss the ri ve r the B i turi ges on t he on e s ide an d the Aft e rs)

, ,

Than b eing hi k e warm in the G allic -

cause .
CR AP vm
. .
] m su mo was . 1 69

on the other sho uld surro un d them W he ther they di d this

, .

f or the re as on whi ch they alleged

, to the li eut enants or ,

i n flu e n ced by tre achery we thi nk that we ought n ot to s tate as

,

ce rtai n becaus e we have no proof On the ir dep arture the

,
.
,

B i turi ges i mme di ately un i te th ems elve s to the Arve

CR AP V L —. T he s e af ai rs being ann oun ced to Ca
f esar in
I taly at the ti me when he un de rstood th at matt ers i n the ci ty
,

had been redu ced to a mo re tranqui l s tat e by the e ne rgy of

Cnei us P omp ey he s et out for T ran s alp in e G aul After he
“
.
,

had arri v ed there he was gre atly at a los s to know by wh at

,

me ans he could re ach hi s army F or if he should s ummon .

the le gi ons i nto the provi n ce he was aware th at on the i r march

,

they would have to fi ght in hi s ab s en ce ; he f ore s aw too that if ,

he hi ms elf shoul d en deavour to re ach the army he would act ,

i nj udi ci ously in trus tin g hi s safe ty even to t ho s e who s ee med

,

to be t ran qui lli z ed

CR AP V IL—In the me an ti me Lucteri us the Cadurcan
.

.
,

havin g bee n s ent in to the coun try of the R uteni gains ove r ,

that s tate to the Arve rni H avi n g adv anced in to the coun try
.

of the Ni tiob ri ges an d G ab a li he recei ve s hos tage s fro m both

, ,

n ati o ns and a
, s s e mblin g a nume ro us f
, orce marche s to mak e a ,

de s ce n t on the provi nce in the dire cti on of Narbo Caes ar .

,

whe n thi s circums tan ce was ann oun ced to him tho u ght that ,

the march to Narbo ought to tak e the precede n ce of all hi s

othe r pla ns W he n he arri ved the re he en courage s the
.
,

ti mi d an d s tati o ns garris ons amon g the R u te ni + i n the p ro

, ,

vi nce of the V olcmArecomi ci and the country aroun d Narbo ,

whi ch was in the vi cini ty ofthe e n e my ; he orde rs a p orti on of

the f orce s from the provi nc e and the re crui ts whi ch he had,

b rough t f ro m I ta ly to re n de z vo us among the H elvii who

,

border on the te rri tori e s ofthe Arve rni

CR AP V II I — The s e matt e rs be i ng arran ged an d Lu cteri us
.

t
. .
,

now check ed an d f orced to re tre at becaus e he thought i t ,

dange rous to e nte r the line of R oman garri s o ns Caesar ,

marche s i nto t he coun try of the H elvii ; although moun t

Cevenn es : whi ch s ep arate s the Arve rni from the H elvi i
’
,
fl

”
Li terally , he was af fected W i th great diffi culty .

1 Caesar calls them the R ut eni of the p rovince, to disti ngui sh them
rom the R uteni ofA qui tani a
f .

3: M ou nt C e venna, or Ce b enna,
the Cev enn es, a lofty chai n ofmo untams
whi ch sep arat ed Aqui tania from G allia Narb onensis , and joins Mount J are.
1 70 on san s
’
co m mm s .
[
B OO K mt.

block ed the way wi t

up r h ve y dee snow as i t was the
p ,

s eve e e o
r st s as n of t he ye
ar ; yet a i n h v g cle ared away the s now
to the p de h
t of s ix f t, and ee
a in h v g Op ened the ro ads he ,

re ache s the t e rr i to ri e s of the Arve rn i wi th i nfi ni te labo ur to ,

his s oldi e r s T hi s p eo ple be in g s urpris e d b ecaus e they

.
,

cons i de red the ms elve s de fe nded by the Ceve nn e s as by a wall ,

an d the p ath s at thi s s e as o n ofthe ye ar had n eve r be f ore b een

a s s ab le eve n to in di vi d ua ls he o rde rs the cava lry to e x t e n d
p ,

t h ems elve s as f ar as they could an d s tri k e as gre at a p ani c as ,

p o ss ib le i nto the e n e my T he s e p ro ceedi ng

. ar e s p eed ily s

an no un ced to Ve rc i nge to rix by ru mo u r an d hi s me ss e nge rs .

Aro un d hi m all the Arve rni cro wd i n alarm and s ole mnly eu ,

t re at hi m to pro tec t the i r p ro p e rt y and n ot to s uf f er the m to ,

b e p lun de red by t he e n e my e s p ec i ally as he s aw t h at all the ,

war was trans f e rred i nto the ir country B e i ng p revailed .

u o n by the i r e n tre ati e s he move s h

p i s ca mp fro m th e co u n try
of he B i tu ri es i n the direc ti o n of the Arve rn i
t g
CR AP IX —
.

. Ca esa1 havi n g delayed two d ays i n that place

.
, ,

becaus e he had anti cipated that in the natural cours e ofevents , ,

su ch would be the co n du c t of Ve rci nge to ri x le ave s the army ,

un de r
p re te n ce of rai s in g rec rui ts an d cav alry : he place s
B rutus a yo un g man i n co mman d of t he s e forc s ; he gi ve s
, ,
e

hi m ins tru cti o ns th at the c avalry sho ul d ran ge as e xt e ns i vely

as p o s s i ble i n all d i rec ti o ns ; that he wo uld e xe rt hi ms e lf not
to be ab s e nt f ro m the c am
p lo n ge r t h an th ree d ay s H avin g .

arran ged the s e matt e rs he marche s t o V i e n n a by as lo n g

,
*

ourn eys a he n whe n hi s own s old i e r s di d n ot e xp ec t hi m

j s c a ,
.

Fi ndi n g the re a fre sh body ofcavalry whi ch he had s e nt on to ,

th at place s e ve ral day s be f o re marchi n g i n ce s s antly n i ght and

,

day he ad van ced rapi dly t h ro u gh the t erri to ry of the fE dui

,

int o that ofthe Li ngones i n whi ch two legi o n s we re wi nte ri n g

, ,

that if any plan af

, fec ti ng hi s own s afe ty s hould have been
organi z e d by the E d ui he mi ght de fe at i t by the rapi d it y of
,

hi s move me nts W he n he arri ve d the re he s e n ds i nfo rmati on

.
,

to the re s t of th e legi o n s and g athe rs all hi s army in t o one

,

p la ce be fo re in te lli ge n ce of his arri v al coul d be a nn o un ced to

the Arve rni .

Ve rcin ge tori x on he aring thi s ci rcums tan ce le ads b ack his

, ,

V ienna, n ow Vi e n na, the chi ef to wn of the Allob roges, situat ed on

eastern bank ofthe R hone .
1 72
’
cs s AB s c om mu nes .
l s ooxvn.

for the defence ofthat to wn Cmsar arri ved here i n two days
.

af t e r pi tchi n g hi s camp be f ore the town, being prevented by

the ti me of the day , he def ers the attack to the n ex t day, and
orde rs his soldi ers to prepare whatever was n ec es sary for that
enterp ri z e an d as a b ridge over the Lo i re co nn e cte d the town
of Genab um i< wi th the Opp o s i te b a
>
nk, f earing le st the in habi t
ants should es cap e b y ni ght f ro m the town he orders two ,

legi ons to k eep watch un der arms The p eople of Genab um .

came forth s ilently from the ci ty before midni ght, and b e gan
to cros s the ri ver W hen thi s circums tan ce was announ ced by
.
~

s couts Ca
, esar, havi ng s et fire t o the gate s , se n ds in the legi ons
whi ch he had orde re d to be ready an d ob tai ns p o s s e ssi on of ,

the town so comple tely, that very f ew of the wh ole n umber of

t he en emy e s cap ed be in g tak e n ali ve b e caus e the narro wness ,

of the bri dge an d the ro ads

p revent e d the multi tude f rom
e scapin g H e pillages an d burns the town gi ves the b oo ty to
.
,

the soldi ers then leads hi s army ove r the L o i re , and marches
,

in to the terri tori es of the B i turi ges

—
.

CR A P X II
. Vercingetorix, when he asc ertai ned the arri val
.

of Om ar de s i s te d f rom the s i ege of G ergovi a] an d marche d

,
[ ,

to meet Ca esar The latter had commen ce d to besi ege Novi o

.

dunum ; an d when ambas s adors came f ro m this town to b e

g
that he wo uld pardon the m and spare the i r li ves i n order ,

that he mi ght execute the re st ofhi s desi gns wi th the rap i di ty

b y whi ch he had accompli s hed most of them he orders thei r ,

arms to be colle cte d their hors es to be b ro ught f

, orth, and
hostages to be gi ven A part of the hostag es bein g now de
.

li ve red up whe n the re st ofthe terms were b ein g p erformed

, .

a f ew ce nturi ons and s oldi e rs be in g s e nt i nto the town to

collect the arms an d hors e s the enemy s cavalry whi ch had ,

’

outs tri pp ed the main bo dy of V ercingetorixs army, was s een ’

at a di s tance ; as s oo n as the town s men beheld the m, an d

en tertai n ed hop es of as s istance rai sin g a sho ut they began to , ,

tak e up arms , shut the gates an d li n e the walls W hen the

, .

cent uri ons in the town un de rs to o d f ro m the s i gnal maki ng ofthe -

G auls that they were formi n g some n ew de si gn th ey drew thei r ,

s words and s ei z ed the ate s an d re co vere d all their men saf e

g
—
.
,

CR AP XIII Caesar orders the hors e to be drawn out of

.

Genab um, a town of the Aureliani, si tuated on the Loire, whi ch ran
through i t I t was sub sequ en tly called b y the inhabi tants Aureli anum,
which b y a sli ght change b ecame the modem Orleans .
: R AP . xrv ] . ms su mo was . 1 73

c
the amp , an d co mmen ces a cavalry ac ti on H i s men bei ng now .

di s tr ss ed Caes ar s en ds to their ai d abo ut fo ur h un dred G e rman

e ,

ho rs e whi ch he had de t e rmi n e d at the begi nni n g t o k eep wi th

, , ,

hi ms elf The G auls could n ot wi ths tan d t h ei r attack b ut were

.
,

u t to fl i gh t an d re tre ate d to the i r ma i n bo dy af t e r losi n g a

p , ,

gr e at nu m b er of m en W he n t hey w e re rout e d the to wns m en

.
, ,

agai n inti mi dat ed arre s te d t hos e p ers o ns by whos e e xe rti on s

,

th ey tho u ght that the mob had been rou s e d an d b ro u ght the m ,

to Ca es ar an d s urre n de red the ms e lv e s to hi m

, W hen th es e .

afi airs were ac co mp lis he d Ca esar ma rched to the A vari cumfi

'

whi ch was the larg es t an d be s t fortifi ed town in the terri to ri e s

of the B i turi es a d si tuat ed i n a m os t f e rt i le tract of
g n ,

country ; becaus e he c nfi de ntly e xp e cte d that on t aking that o

to wn he would redu ce b en e a
,
th his do mi ni on the s tate of the
B i turi ges
—Verci g
.

CR AP X I V . n etorix, af e
t r s us tai n i n g su ch a s e ri e s of
lo ss e s at V ellaunodun u m G enab um , an d Novi odun urn , su mmons
,

hi s men t o a co un cil H e impre ss es on the m th at t he war

.

mus t be pro s e cuted on a v e ry dif fe re nt sy s te m fro m th at u hi ch

bad be en p revi ous ly adop t ed ; b ut th ey s hould by all me an s

ai m at thi s obj ect that the R o mans s ho uld be p reve n te d f
, ro m
fo ragin g an d p rocu ri n g p rovi si o ns , that this was e as y , becaus e
they the ms elve s we re well s upp li e d wi th cavahy , an d we re li k e '
.

wis e as s i s ted by the s e as o n ofthe ye ar th at f orage could n ot b e

cu t ; that the en e my mus t n e ce s sarily di s e rs e , an d lo ok f or i t i n
p
the ho u s e s that all the s e mi gh t be daily de stroyed by the h ors e
, .

B e s i de s that the i ntere s ts ofpri vate p rop erty mus t be n egle cted
for the s ak e ofthe gen e ral saf ety , that the villages an d hous e s
ou ght to be fi red over su ch an exte nt ofcou n try in ev ery di rec
,

ti on f ro m B o ia, as the R o mans a e ared c a ab le ofs co urin g i n

pp p
the i r s earch f or fo rage T h at an ab un dance ofthese n ecess ari e s
.

co uld be s upp li ed to them, becaus e they would be ass iste d b y

the re s o urce s of tho s e i n who s e t e rri tori e s the war wo uld be
waged that the Ro mans e i the r would n ot be ar the p ri vati on ,
.

or els e wo uld adv an c e to an

y di s tan ce f rom the c am wi th con
p
s iderable dan ge r ; an d that i t made n o di f fe ren ce whe the r they
slew the m or s tr i pp ed the m of the ir baggage , s in ce , ifi t was

Avericu m, the modern B owrg es , the largest and b es t fortifi ed town 0!

the B i , whose name i t sub se quen tly b ore I t deri ved i ts anci ent ap .

v v
pellati on cm the ri er A ara, the Buss, one of the southern b ranches d
.
1 74 mum ’
s m
co s rAa ms [ B oos vu .

lost, they co uld not carry on the war B es i de s that the towns .
,

ou ght to be b urnt whi ch we re n ot s e cured aga i ns t eve ry dange r

b y the ir f ortifi cati ons or natural advantage s ; that there should
not be p lace s ofre tre at f or the i r own co un try me n f or de cli ni ng

mili tary s ervi ce n or be e xp o s ed to the R o mans as i nd uce

,

ments to carry off abun dan ce of p rovi si ons an d plun de r If .

the s e s acrifi ce s s hould ap p e ar he avy or galli n g th at they o u gh t ,

to con s i de r i t much more di s tre s s in g th at the ir wi ve s and chi l

dre n should be d ragged off to slave ry and the ms elve s slai n ; ,

the evils wh i ch mus t n ece ss arily be f all the co n qu e red .

CR A P XV . T hi s Op i ni on h avi ng bee n app roved of b y

.
-

unani mo u s co n s e n t mo re than t we n ty to wn s of the B i turi es

,
g
are b u rnt in on e day Confi agrati on s are beheld i n every
.

quarter ; and alth ough all b ore this wi th gre at re gre t yet they ,

lai d be f o re the ms elve s thi s co n s olati on that as the vi cto ry was , ,

certai n they could qu i ckly recove r the ir loss es T he re i s a

, .

debate con ce rn i n g Av ari cu m i n the gen e ral cou n cil whe ther ,

they s ho uld de ci de th at i t should b e b u rnt or def

, en ded The .

B i turi ges threw the ms elve s at the fee t of all the G auls and ,

entreat that they sho uld n ot be co mp elled to s et fire wi th their

own h an ds to the f aires t ci ty ofalmo s t the who le ofG aul whi ch ,

was bo th a p ro t e cti on an d ornam e nt to the s tate ; they say that

“they could e as ily defe n d i t o wi ng to the n ature ofthe roun d
g , ,

f or be in g e nclo s ed a lm o s t on eve ry s i de by a ri v er an d amarsh

‘

, ,
”
i t had o nly one entran ce an d that very n arro w . P e rmissi on .

bein g gran te d to them at their e arne st requ est Ve rcinge to rix at ,

fi rs t dis s uade s the m f ro m i t b ut af t e rwards con cede s the p o int

, ,

owing to the ir entre ati e s an d the co mp as si on of the soldi ers

A p rop e r garri s on i s s elect ed for the t own
CR AP X V I —Ve rci n ge torix follo ws closei y upo n Caesar b y
.

. .

s ho rt e r marche s or hi s camp a place de f

an d s e le cts f
, ended by
woods an d mars he s at the di s tan ce of fiftee n mile s f
,
ro m

A vari cum The re he rece iv ed i n t elli ge nce by trusty s cou ts

.
,

every hour i n the day ofwhat was goi ng on at Avari cum an d

, ,

ordered whatever he wi shed to be don e ; he clo s ely wat ched all

our e x ed i ti o n s f or co rn an d f o rage an d whe n e v e r they we re
p ,

co mp elled to go to a gre at e r di s ta n ce he attack ed the m when ,

di sp ers ed an d in fli ct ed s ev e re lo s s upo n the m ; although the

,

evi l was re medi ed by our men as far as p recauti ons could ,

be tak en by going fo rth at irregular ti mes and b y di fl erent

'

, ,
“
ways .
1 76 c ms an s
’
co m manms .
[
BOOK vrt

They havi ng qui ckly learn ed the arri val of Caesar b y s couts,
hi d the ir c ars an d baggage i n the thi ck e s t p arts of the woo ds,
an d dre w up all the ir f o rce s in a lo fty and o pen space : whi ch
ci rcumstance bein g ann ounced Caes ar immediat ely ordered the ,

b aggage to be piled an d the arms to be got re ady

—
,

CR AP X I X There was a hi ll ofa ge ntle as c ent f

. . ro m the
b o tt om ; a dan ge ro us and imp as sable mars h , not more than
fifty fe e t b ro ad be gi rt i t on a
, lmo s t every s i de The G auls, .

havi ng b roken down the bri dge s p ost ed the ms elv es on this ,

hill, in con fi dence of thei r p osi ti on an d be in g drawn up in ,

tri bes acco rdi n g t o the ir re sp e cti v e s tates held all the f ords ,

an d pass age s ofthat mars h wi th trus ty g uards thus de te rmi n ed ,

that if the R o mans sho uld atte mpt to f orce the marsh , they
would overp owe r them f ro m the hi ghe r gro un d whi le sti ckin
g
in i t , s o that whoeve r saw the n e arne s s of the p o si ti on , wo uld
i magin e that the t wo armi e s were prepared to fi ght on almo st
equal t e rms ; b ut whoeve r s ho uld vi ew accurate ly the di s ad
va n ta e of o si ti on , would di s cover that they were showi n g
g p
of f an empty af fectati o n of courage Caesar cle arly points .

out to hi s s oldi e rs who we re i ndi gn ant that the en e my could

‘

bear the si ght of them at the di s tan ce ofso short a space and ,

were e arn es tly de man di n g the s i gn al for acti on wi th how ,

gre at los s an d the de ath of how many gallan t men the vi cto ry
would n ece s s ari ly be p urchas ed : an d whe n he saw the m so de
te rmi nad to de cli n e n o dan ger f or hi s re n o wn that he o ught to ,

b e cons i de red guilty ofthe utmo s t i nj us ti ce if he di d not hold

”
their lif e dearer than his p ers onal safety H avi n g thus con .

s o led hi s soldi e rs he le ads the m b ack on the same day to the

,

ca mp and dete rmi ned to prepare the o ther thi ngs whi ch were
,

neces ary f or the si ege ofthe to wn

CR AP XX —Ve rcin ge to rix, when he had re turned to hi s

.

. .

men was ac cus ed oftre ason in that he had moved hi s c amp

, ,

n earer the R omans i n th at he had gon e away wi th all the

.

cav a lry , i n th at he had lef t s o gre at f orces wi thout a com .

man der in that on hi s dep arture , the Romans had come at

, ,

su ch a f avo urable s eas o n an d wi th s uch despatch ; that all

,

the s e ci rcums tan c e s co uld n ot h ave happ en ed acci dentally or

wi thout de si gn ; that he prefe rred holdi n g the s overei gnty of
G aul by the gran t of Caes ar, t o acqui rin g i t by their f avo ur .

B eing ac cus ed i n s u ch a ma n er, he made the followi ng replyn

to th ese charg e s : T hat his moving his camp had b een

can . xx] ms GALLI C was . 1 7?

caus ed by want offorage and had been done even b y thei r ,

advi ce ; t hat hi s ap p ro achin g n ear the R o mans had bee n a

me as ure di ctated by the f avourable nature ofthe gro un d whi ch ,

would def en d him by i ts natural s trength ; that the se rvi ce

ofthe cava lry co uld not have been requis i te in marshy ground ,

and was us ef ul i n that place to whi ch they had go n e ; that he ,

on hi s depa rtu re had gi ven the su re me co mman d to n o no on e

,
p
i ntenti onally lest he should be in duce d by the eag erness oi
,

the multi tude to haz ard an e ngage ment to whi ch he p ercei ved ,

that a ll were in clin ed owing to thei rwant ofen e rgy becaus e they
, ,

were unab le to e n dure f ati gue any longe r T hat ifthe R o mans .
,

i n the meanti me c am e up by chance they [the Gauls] sho uld , ,

feel grateful to f ortu n e ; if i nvi te d by the informati on of s ome

one they s hould f eel grate ful to hi m because they were e nab le d ,

t o s ee di s tinc tly f rom the hi gher gro und the smalln ess ofthe
number of thei r e n emy and de spis e the co urage ofthos e who
, ,

not dari ng to fi ght retreat ed di s grac e f, ully into the ir camp .

T hat he de s ired no p o wer f rom Ca esar by tre ache ry sin ce he ,

could have i t by vi c to ry whi ch was n ow a , s sured to hims elfa nd

to all the G auls ; nay that he wo uld even gi ve the m b ack the
,

comma n d ifthey though t that they conf

, erred hon our on hi m ,

rathe r than rece i ved sa fe ty fro m him T hat you may be as

—
.

s ur ed sa
,
i d
"
he tha t, I s
p e ak the s e w o rd s wi th tr u th li s te n

t o the s e R o man soldi e rs H e produce s so me camp followers

whom he had surpris ed on a f oraging exp edi ti on s ome days
.

before an d had to rtured by fami ne an d confi n ement T hey

,
;

bein g previ ous ly i ns tru cted i n what ans we rs they should mak e
when examin ed say T hat they we re le gi onary s oldi ers that
, , , ,

urge d by f ami n e an d want they had recently gon e f , orth from

the camp [to see] ifthey could fin d an y com or cattle i n the
,

fi elds ; that the whole army was di s tre ss ed by a similar

s carci ty nor had a , n y one n ow s ufii ci ent s t re n gth nor could ,

b ear the labo ur of the work ; and the ref ore that the gen eral
was determi ned if he made no p rogre ss i n the si ege to draw
, ,
” ”
03 hi s a rmy in t hree days T he s e b enefi ts says V ercinge
.
,

torix , you recei ve f ro m m e whom you accus e oftre a , s on

me by who s e exerti ons you s ee so p owerful and vi ctori ous an

,

army a lmost de stroyed by f ami ne wi thout sheddi n g on e drop of

,

y our b lood ; an d I h a v e ta k e n p rec auti on s t h at n o stat e s h a ll

admi t wi thi n i ts t erri to ri e s thi s army in i ts i gnomini ous fli ght
{rum thi s p
 “
lt é
'
oz sm s co
‘
m e
.
(s oon vi g

Cm . XXI —Th e whole multi tude

h and rai s e a s out
clash their arms accordin g to their cust o m as they usually
, ,

do i n the cas e of hi m of whose sp ee ch they approve ; [they

exclai m] that Ve rci nge to rix wa s a cons ummat e ge n eral a nd ,

that they had no doubt ofhis hon our ; that the war could not
b e con ducted wi th greater prudence T hey de te rmi ne that .

t en thous and men should be pi ck ed out ofthe entire army and

s ent into the town an d de ci de that the ge ne ra
, ety should not
l saf
be entrus t ed to the B i turiges alone be caus e they were aware ,

that the glory of the vi ctory mus t res t wi th the B i turi ges i f ,

they made good the def ence ofthe town

CR AP XXII —T o the e xtraordinary valo ur of our s oldi ers
.
'

. .
,

devi ces of every s ort were oppos ed by the Gauls ; s inc e they
are a nati on ofcons ummate i ngenui ty an d mos t ski lf ul i n imi ,

or they turned a
f s i de the hooks wi th noos es, an d when ’
one ;
they had caught hold of the m fi rmly drew the m on by me a ns,

ofe ngin es , and un de rmi ned the moun d the more skilf ully on
thi s accormt, because there are in their t e rri to ri es e xte ns i v e
i ro n min es, and cons equ ently eve ry desc ri p ti on ofmi ni ng op e
rati o ns is known and prac tis ed by the m They had f urni s hed .
.

moreove r the whole wall on eve ry si de wi th t urre ts and had

, ,

covered themwi th skins B esi des in their frequ ent salli es by

.
,

day and ni ght, they atte mp ted ei ther to s et fire to the mound,
or atta ck our soldi ers when e ngaged i n the works ; an d, more
o ver by spli cing the upri ght ti mbers oftheir own towers , they
,

equa lled the hei ght ofo urs , as f ast as the mound had daily rai s e d
t he m and co un t e rmi ned our mi ne s an d i mp eded the wo rki ngr
, ,

of the m b y s tak e s bent a n d sharp e n ed at the ends an d bo ili n g ,

p i t ch , and s to n es of ve ry gre at we i gh t, a nd
p reve n t ed the m
f rom ap pro achi n g the walls .

CH AP XX I I I -B ut this i s usually the f

. orm of all thr
G alli c walls S trai ght be ams , co nn ec t ed lengthwi s e an d two
.

f eet dis tant from each o ther at equal i nt ervals , are place d
toge ther on the groun d ; these are morti s e d on the ins i de and ,

cov ered wi th plenty of earth B ut the inte rvals whi ch we . .

These are the fak e: mu rale s . W hen they were

agai nst the stru ck

walls to tear out the stones , the G auls standing on the top caught them b y
a s ort of snares and p revented their b lows, and drew them over the walls
h to the town. They also undermined the emb ankments of the R omans
and rendered them useless .
1 80 cs s m '
s oo m nm ms .
[
noo n vu .

vi ct r
o y always aro s e befo re the en emy : the more so on this se
count becaus e they saw the coveri n gs ofour towers burnt away ,

an d perce i ved that we be i n g e xp o se d could n ot easily go t o

, , ,

gi ve as si s tan ce and they the ms elves we re always r eli evi ng the

,

weary wi th fre sh men and consi dered that all the saf , e ty of
G aul res t ed on thi s cri s i s ; the re happ e n ed in my own vi e w a .

ci rcums tan ce whi ch havin g app eared to be worthy of record

, ,

we tho ugh t i t o ugh t n ot to be o mi tted A ce rtai n Gaul b e fore .

the gate of the town who was c as ti ng i nto the fi re o ppo s it e,

the t urre t b alls oftallo w an d fire whi ch were p a s s ed a lo n g to

hi m was p i erced wi th a dart on the ri gh t si de an d fell dead
, .
‘

On e of tho s e n ext him s te pp ed o ver hi m as he lay an d di s ,

charge d the s ame ofi ce : when the s econ d man was slain m the
s ame mann e r by a wo un d f ro m a cro s s how a t hi rd su cceeded ,

hi m an d a fo urth s u cceeded the third : n or was this p o st lef

, t
v acant b y the be si eged un til the fire of the mo un d havi ng , ,

be en extingui s hed an d the e n e my repuls ed in eve ry di recti on

, ,

an e n d was p ut to the fi ghti n g

CR AP X XVI —I he G auls havi n g tri e d eve ry exp edi e nt as
.

' '
. .
,

n othi n g had su cceeded adop ted t he de si n of fl eei n g f ro m the

g ,

town the n e xt day by the advi ce an d o rde r of Ve rc in ge to ri x

, .

T hey ho p ed th at by atte mpti ng i t at the d ead of ni ght they

, ,

wo uld e f fect i t wi thout any gre at lo ss of men be caus e the ,

cam
p o f Ve r c i n ge t o ri x was n ot f
a r di s tan t fro m the t o wn an d ,

the e x t e ns i v e mars h whi ch i nt rven ed was lik ely to re tard e

,

the R o man s i n the p urs ui t An d they we re n ow p reparin g to .

execu te thi s by ni ght when the matrons s uddenly ran ou t i nto,

the s tree ts an d weep in g cas t the ms elve s at the f

,
eet of their
hus b an ds an d requ e s te d of them wi th every entreaty that
, , ,

they s h ould n ot ab an do n the ms elv es an d the i r co mmon children

t o the e n emy f or uni shment be cause the weakn ess of their
p ,

n ature an d
phys i cal p o wers p re vented the m f ro m takin g to
fl i ght .W he n they saw that they ( as fear doe s n ot gen e
rally ad mi t of mercy i n e xtre me da n ge r
) pers is t ed i n thei r
res o luti on they b ega
, n to sho ut alo u d an d gi ve in te lli gen ce of ,

the ir fli ght to the R oman s The G auls be in g i ntimi dat ed by .

fe ar of thi s les t the pas ses s ho ul d be p re occupi ed by the

,

R o man cav alry de si ste d fro m thei r des i gn

. .

Thes e b alls were p ass ed from han d t o h an d until they came to him,
and he was in the act ofthrowin them i nto the fire when he m a b ack by
g
t he m ow from the cross-b ot
um . u m] T HE GALLIC W AR . 1 81

CR AP XXV I I — The n ext day Caes ar the towe r be in

advanced and the wo rks w
. . ,

,
hi ch he had dete rmi n ed to rais e
b ei ng arrange d a vi olent s torm ari si n g thou ght thi s n o b ad
, ,

ti me f or execu tin g hi s de s i gns b ec aus e he ob s erv ed the guards ,

arran ged on the walls a li ttle t oo n egli gen tly an d the re f ore ,

ordered his own men to en gage in th eir work more re mi ssly ,

an d p o i nt ed ou t what he wi s h e d to b e do n e H e dre w up his .

s oldi e rs in a s e cre t p o s i ti on wi thi n the vi nem an d e x horts the m ,

to re ap at le a s t the harve s t of vi c to ry p ro p orti on ate t o thei r

, ,

exe rti o ns H e prop o s ed a re ward for t ho s e who sh oul d firs t

.

s ca le the walls an d gave the s i gnal t o the s oldi ers

,
T hey .

s u dde nly fl ew out f rom all qu art ers an d qui ckly fille d t he wall .

CR A P XXV I I I . The en e my bei n g alarme d by the s ud

.
- .

denn ess of the attack were di slodged f ro m the wall an d

,

t o we rs an d drew up in f
,
o rm of a we dge in the mark e t place
, ,
-

an d the o p e n st ree ts W i th thi s i n t e n ti on that if an attaci

, , .

s hould be made on any s i de they s houl d fi gh t wi th the i r li n e ,

d rawn up to re cei v e i t W hen they saw n o one de s cen di n g .

t o the level groun d an d the e n e my e xt e n di n g the ms elves

,

alo ng the e n tire wall i n ev ery di re cti o n fe arin g les t eve ry ,

hop e offli ght should be cut off they cas t away th eir arms an d “ , ,

s ou ht wi tho ut s t oppi n g the mo s t re mo t e p arts of the t o wn

g , , .

A p art was then slain b y the infan try whe n they we re cro wd ~

i ng upon on e an o the r in the n arrow p as s age of the gate s ; an d

a p art hav in g got wi thou t the g ates we re cut t o p i ece s by the ,

cavalry : nor was there on e who was anxi o us for the p lun der .

Th us be i n g e xci ted by the mas s acre at G en ab um an d the

,

f ati gu e of the s i ege they s p ared n e i ther tho s e wo rn ou t wi th

,

years women or children Fi nally out of all that nu mber

,
.
, ,

whi ch amo unt ed to about forty tho u s an d s c arcely e i gh t h un dred , ,

who fl ed f ro m the to wn when they he a rd the fi rs t alarm ,

re ached Vercin geto ri x i n sa fe ty : an d he the n i gh t be i n g n ow ,

f ar sp e n t re ce i ved the m in s ile n ce af

, te r the i r fl i gh t ( fearin g

that any s edi ti o n s ho uld ai i s e i n the c am om t hei r e n tran ce

pf r ‘

i n a b o" y an d the comp as s i on of the s oldi e rs ) s o that havi n g

.
, ,

arran ged hi s f ri en d s an d the chi e f s of the s tate s at a di s ta n ce

on the ro ad he too k r e cauti o n s that they s ho ul d be s e arated
p ,
p
an d c on d ucte d to h eir f ellow coun trymen to whate v er p art of
1

ro mthe beginni n g
,

the camp had bee n ass i gned to e ach s t ate f

CR A P m m —Ve rci n g eto ri x haw ng con v e n ed an as s e m
.

. .

bly on the fo llo wi ng day co ns oled an d en co uraged hi s s oldi e r , s

 1 82 en e w ’
s m m
co a
.
[
noon vrt

ollowing words
i n the f That they sho uld n ot be too mu ch
depre s s ed i n sp iri t, n or alarmed at their lo ss that the
R o man s di d n ot co n qu e r by v alo ur n or i n the fi eld , b ut by
a ki n d of art and skill i n as s ault , wi th whi ch they the ms e lve s
were unacquai n ted that whoeve r e xp ected eve ry eve nt i n
the war t o be f avourable , e rred ; that i t n ever was hi s opini o n
that Avari curn s ho uld be def en de d, ofthe truth ofwhi ch state
m e n t he had thems e lve s as wi tn e ss e s , b ut that i t was o wi n g
t o the i mpru de n ce of the B i turi ges an d the t oo re ady com ,

li an ce of the re s t, that thi s lo s s was s us tai n ed ; that, how

p
e ve r, he would s oon co mp e nsat e i t by s up er i o r advantage s ; for
th at he would , by hi s e xerti o ns , brin g over tho s e s tat e s whi ch
s eve red thems elve s f ro m the re s t ofthe G auls a n d wo uld c re ate
, .

a gen e ral un ani mi ty thro u gho ut the who le of G aul, the uni o n
o fwhi ch n ot eve n the whole eart h could wi ths tan d , an d that he

had i t alre ady almo st efl ected ; th at i n the me an ti me i t was

'

re a s o n able that he should p revail on the m, f or the sak e of the

gen e ral s afety t o begi n to fort ify their camp , i n order that they
,

migh t the more e as ily su stai n the s udden attacks ofthe en emy
CR A P X X X — Thi s sp ee ch was n ot di sagree able to the
.

G auls p ri n cip ally, be caus e he hi ms elf was n ot di she arte n ed

,

by recei vin g s o s eve re a loss , an d had not con cealed hi ms elf,

n or sh unn ed the eye s of the p eo le : an d he was beli eved to
p
p o ss e ss gre ate r f o re s i ght an d s o un de r j udgme nt than the re st ,
becaus e when the aflai r was undeci ded , he had at firs t been of
'

opi ni on that Avari cum should be b urnt , an d afterward s that i t

s ho uld be ab an d on ed Accordi n gly as i ll su ccess we ak ens the
.
,

au tho ri ty of o the r ge n e rals , s o on the co n trary , hi s di gni ty

,

i n cre as ed d ai ly , al tho u gh a lo s s was sus tai n e d : at the same

W e they began to e n tertai n h0p es on hi s as s e rti on , of uni t
,

i n g the re s t of the s tat e s t o the ms e lv e s an d on thi s occ asi o n

, ,

for the fi rs t tim e the G auls began t o fo rtif

,
* y their camps and ,

we re s o alarmed that altho u gh they we re men un ac cus t o med

t o to i l yet they we re of Opi ni o n that they o ugh t t o e n d ure an d
,

s uf fer eve ryt hi n g whi ch sho uld be i mp o s ed up on them

—
.

CR AP XXXI
. . Nor di d Ve rcin ge to ri x us e less e f forts than
he had p romi s ed , t o gai n over t he o ther stat e s and [in con s e ,

q u en c e] e n deavo ur ed t o e n ti ce th ei r le ad e rs by gif ts an d p ro

F or thi s obj ect he s electe d fi tti ng e mi s s ari e s , by wh os e su b tle

The Nervii di d so in the war wi th Ci cero, b ut i t now b ecame a general
1 84 msAB
c
‘
s comm u n es . noox vn.
[
e vils generally arise fiom in te rnal di s sensi ons les t a state so ,

p o w erful an d so clos e ly conne cte d wi th the R o man e o le whi ch

p p ,

he hi ms elf had
s ho ul d have recours e to vi ole nce a nd a rms an d that the art
p y ,

whi ch had le ss con fi den ce i n i ts own po wer s ho ul d summo n

ai d f ro m Ve rc i n ge t o ri x he de termi n ed to an ti ci ate t his
,
p
move men t ; an d b ecaus e by the laws ofthe E d ui i t was not
, ,

p e rmi tt e d thos e who held t he s upre me autho ri ty to leave the

c o un try he de t e rmi n ed to
, go in
p e rs o n to the E dui le s t he ,

s ho uld a ear t o i n f ri n ge upon the i r gove rnm e n t an d laws

pp .

an d s umm on ed all the senate an d thos e be twee n who m the ,

dis p u te was to mee t hi m at D eceti a

,
’
W hen almost all the .

s tate had ass embled the re and he was i nfo rmed that one
,

b ro the r had been declared magi st rate b y t he o the r whe n ,

o nly a few persons were p ri v ate ly summon ed for the purpos e ,

at a di fierent ti me an d p la ce fro m wh at he o u ght whe reas the

'

laws not only fo rb ade two be lon gin g to on e f ami ly to b e electe d

mag i strat es whi le e ac h was ali ve b u t eve n de te rred the m ,

fro m be in g i n the s e n ate he co mp e lled Ce tus to res i gn hi s

,

o ffi ce ; he o rde red Con vi ctoli tanis who had been elect ed by ,

the p ri ests acco rdi n g to the us age ofthe s tate d i n the p res e n c e
,

ofthe magi s trate s to hold the s up re me au thori ty

CHAP m 1 V —H avi n g p ron oun c ed this dec ree be tween

.
,

. .

e co nten di n g p arti e s ] he e ho rted the E dui to bury m

[ th x ,

obli vi on the i r dis put es and di ss en s i ons an d layin g asi de all , ,

th es e thi n gs devot e thems e lve s to the war and e xp ect f ro m ,

hi m on the co n qu es t of G aul tho s e re wards whi ch they

, ,

sho uld have e arn e d an d s e n d sp ee di ly to hi m all the i r cavalry

,

an d ten tho us an d i nf antry whi ch he mi ght place i n dif

,
ferent
garri s o ns to pro te ct hi s co n voys ofprovi s i on s an d the n di vi ded ,

hi s army i nto two p art s : he gav e Lab i e n us four legi o ns to lead

i n to the co un try ofthe S e n o n es an d P aris ii ; an d led i n p e rs o n
i nto the co un try ofthe Arve rni i n the di rec ti on ofthe town ,

of G ergovi a alo n g the b ank s of the Alli e r 1

,
H e gave part of . \

Dec:tia, Dem e, a town ofthe /E dui, si tuated in a rocky island in

n ow
the Lo i re, ab ou t 1 53 miles south-east f ro m P ari s .

I have here adop ted t he readi ng, i ntromissi s magi sh atib us, whi ch i s
” '

s up p rted b y the authori ty ofthe Gree k parap hras es b e s

“
O rli n reads, i h
o
.

”
termiss is mag is trati b us, whi ch may b e re ndered . when the ma mary was m
”
m eant .

E laver the Alii er, a ri ver of Gaul, whi ch rises at the foot of muta
,
nt
Lm rg mm i th a d afi a f t two languag f
fl
y
i
n ea r no r n er course o seven -
f , ,

into the h i i re ab o u t t hre e miles ab o ve N eveis .

m m m m] . mu su mo WAR .
‘

1 85

the cavalry to ab i enus and kept p art to hi ms elf V erci nge

L , .

tori x on le arni ng thi s circums tance b roke do wn all the b ri dge s

, ,

ove rthe ri ver and began to march on the otherb ank ofthe Alli er
CH AP XXXV —W hen e ach army was i n s i ght ofthe o ther
.

. . ,

an d was p i tchi n g the ir camp almost opposi t e that of the

en e my s co u ts be in g di stri but ed i n eve ry q uarte r le s t the
, ,

R o mans s hould b uild a b ri dge an d b rin g ove r the ir troop s ;

i t was to Caes ar a matter att e n ded w i th great dif fi culti es le s t ,

he should be hi ndered from pas sin g the ri ver durin g the

g re a t e r p ar t of t h e s umm e r a s th e A ll i e
, r ca n no t ge n e ra ll y be
f orded be f ore the autumn T herefore that thi s mi ght not .
,

happ e n havi ng pi tched hi s c amp in a woo dy place oppo si te to

,

on e of tho s e b ri dge s whi ch Ve rcin ge to rix had tak e n care

s hould b e b rok e n down the n e x t day he s to pp ed behi n d wi th
,

two legi o ns in a s ecret place : he s e nt on the re st ofthe f orc es

as usual wi th all the b aggage af
, te r havi n g s e lec te d some
,

coho rts t hat the numbe r of the legi o n s mi ght a e a r t o b e

, pp
co mple te Havi n g ordered thes e to advance as f
. ar as they
could whe n n ow f
, ro m the tim e 01 day he co nj ec t ured they
, ,

had come to an en campme nt he be gan to rebuild the b ri dge ,

on the same il e s t he lo we r a rt f w h i ch r e m a in ed e n tir e

p p
, o .

Having qui ckly finis hed the work an d led hi s legi ons acro ss ,

h e s elec ted a fi t place for a camp an d recalled the res t of ,

his troo ps Verci ngeto rix on as ce rt ai ni ng thi s fact we nt

.
, ,

b ef ore hi m by forced marche s i n o rder that he mi ght n ot be ,

co mpelled to co me to an acti on agai ns t hi s will

CHAP XXXVI —
.

Caesar in fi ve days march we nt fro m

’
. . , ,

th at p lace to G ergovi a an d af ter e n gagi n g in a slight cav a

, lry
s kirmi s h th at day 7n vi e wi ng the s i t uati on of the c i ty whi ch
, , ,

be in g built on a very hi gh mountai n was very di ffi cult of ,

ac ce ss he d es pai red of takin g i t by s torm an d de te rmi ned to

, ,

tak e no me as ure s wi th regard to be si egi ng i b b ef ore he should

secu re a su ly of rov i i o n B u t Ve i n ge to i
r x h a vi n g
pp p s s rc . ,

p i t ched h i s ca m p on t he m o u n ta i n n ea r th e to w n p lac ed th e ,

forces of e ach st at e s ep arate ly and at s mall i nterv als aro un d

hi ms elf and havi ng occu pi ed all the hills of that ran ge as far
,

as they co mman ded a vi e w [of the Ro man e n camp me nt] he ,

pres e nted a formi dable ap p earan ce ; he o rdered the rulers of

the s tate s whom he had s e le c ted as hi s co un cil ofwar to co me
, ,

to hi m daily at the dawn whe ther any me asure s ee med to ,

require deli be rati on or e xe cuti on Nor di d he allo w almost

. ,
lac e n su re co m mu tes [ s oon vu .

ho e c v y c o h che
an y day to pass wi t ut t s tin g i n a a alr a ti n t e ar rs ,

b in int rmi x d, w at spi ri t and al ur t r was m a

e g e e h v o he e of e ch
hi s own m T w ahe ea hill s i t o o e
the to wn a t th e
en . r s pp . ,

ve y oo h o an d p r i p i t us on
o g y o ed
r f t oft at m u ntai n , s tr n l f rtifi ec o
eve ry s i de (whi ch ifour men could gain they s ee med hk ely to ,

exclude the en emy fro m a great share ofthe ir s upply ofwat er ,

and f ro m f ree f oragi n g ; b ut thi s place was oc cupi ed

wi th a we ak garri s o n ) howev er Ca es ar s et out from t he camp
,

in the s ile n ce of ni ght an d di s lodgin g the garris o n bef

.
. ore
s u ccour could co me f ro m the t o wn he got p os s e s s i o n of the
,

la ce a n d o ste d two legi o ns the re an d d re w f ro m the gre at e r

p p ,

cam t o th e le s s a do ub le t re nch twelve f ee t b ro ad so that the

p ,

s oldi e rs co uld even s i ngly pas s ecure from any su dde n s

attac k ofthe e n e my
Whilst thes e em
.

CHAP XXXVII ails we re goin g on at

G ergovi a Convi ctolanis the E duan to who m we have ob se rved
, , ,

the magi s tracy was adj u dged by Ca esar bein g b ri bed by the ,

Arverni hold s a con f

, erence wi th certain youn g men the chi ef ,

of who m we re Li tavi cus an d hi s b rothe rs who were born ,

of a mo st n oble f ami ly H e s ha
. re s the b r i be wi th the m and ,

exho rts the m to reme mber that they we re free an d born for
empire ; that the s tat e of the ZEdui was the only one whi ch
re tarded the mo s t ce rt a i n vi cto ry of the G auls ; t hat the rest
were held in check by i ts au tho ri ty and i fi t was b ro ught over
.

, ,

the R o man s wo uld n ot hav e roo m to s tand on in G aul ; that

he had rece i ved some ki ndn ess from Cae s a r o nly $6 f ar how , ,

eve r as g a
, i ni ng a mo st j us t cau s e by his de ci s i o n ; b ut that b e
as s i gned more we i gh t to the gen eral f reedom ; f or wh should
y ,

the E dui go t o Ca es ar to de ci de con cerni ng thei r ri ghts an d

laws rather th an the R o mans come to the JE dui
, T he young
men bein g e as i ly won over by the sp ee ch of the magi s trat e
an d the bribe when they de clared that they wo uld e ven be
,

leade rs i n the plo t a plan for ac co mpli shi ng i t was co n s i de red

,
-

be caus e they we re confi d en t the ir s tate could not be in d uced

to un de rtak e the war on sli gh t gro un ds I t was re so lved that
.

Li ta vi cus s ho uld have the co mma n d of the t en thousa nd ,

whi ch were being s e nt to Caesar for the war an d should have ,

charge of them on their march an d that hi s brothers should

,

go bef ore hi m to Cmsar They arrange the othe r me as ures and

.
,

the mann er i n whi ch they should have the m do n e

CR AP X X X VII L—Li tavi cus havi ng recei ved the com
.

,
1 88
’
c s s an s co m ur m ms .
L 3 00! vn .

one or Convi ctoli tan is the o the r f

f or Co tus Of these E pore
, .

di n x on le ar ni ng t he de s i gn of L i tavi cus , lays the matt e r

'

before Caesar almost at mi d ni ght ; he entre ats that Caesar

sho uld not s uf fe r the i r s tat e to s we rve f ro m the alh d ance wi th

the R o man p eo ple owi n g to the dep raved co un s e ls of a f

, ew
youn g men whi ch he foresaw would be the cons equen ce if s o
,

many thou s an d men s hould un i te the ms e lve s to the e n emy ,

as the i r re lati on s co uld not n e gle c t the ir saf e ty , nor the s tate
regard i t as a mat te r ofsli ght i mp o rtan ce .

CH AP X L — Caes ar felt gre at anxi e ty on th

. . i s i ntelli ge nce ,

bec aus e he had always e s p e ci ally i n d ulged the s tate of the

E d ui an d wi thout any he s i tati on d raws out f
, , ro m the c amp ,

four li ght armed legi o ns and all the c avalry : nor had b e ti me
~

at s uch a cris i s to con tract t he camp be caus e the af

, fai r ,

s ee med t o de e n d u o n de s atch H e le ave C ai n F ab i

p p p s s .us ,

hi s li e ut e n an t wi th t wo le gi o ns to guard the camp

, W he n .

he orde red the bro th ers of L i tavicus to b e arre s ted be di s ,

cove rs that they had fl ed a short time be fore to the camp of

the e n e my H e e ncouraged hi s s oldi ers
.
“ n ot to be di s

he art en ed by the labour of the jo urn ey on such a n e ces sary

occas i on an d afte r ad van ci n g twe n ty fi ve miles all be i ng
’
, , ,

mo s t e age r he came in si gh t of t he army of the E dui an d

, , ,

by s end i n g on hi s cavalry retards au d i mp ede s the ir march : he

,

the n Is s u e s s tri ct o rde rs to all his s oldi e rs to ki ll no on e He .

co mman ds E oredi rix an d V i ri domarus who they though t we re

p ,

killed t o mo v e amo ng the cavalry an d add re ss the ir fri e nds

, .

W he n they we re re cogniz ed an d the tre ache ry ofL i tavi cus di s

cove re d the E dui be gan to e x
, t en d the ir han ds to in t imate
su b mi s s i o n an d layin g do wn the i r arms , to de pre cat e de ath
, ,
.

L i tavi cus wi th :hi s clan sme n who af

, tcr the c ust o m of the ,

G auls con s i de r i t a cri me to de s e rt thei r p atrons , eve n i n

extre me mi s fortun e fl ee s forth to G ergovi a
—
.
,

CH AP X LI . Ows ar afte r s e n d in g me ss e n ge rs to the

.
,

s tate of the ZE dui to i nf o rm them that they whom he could

,

hav e p ut to death b y the ri ght of war were s pared thro ugh hi s

ki ndn es s an d aft e r gi vi ng three hours of the ni gh t to hi s
,

army for hi s rep o s e di rec ted hi s march to G ergovi a

, Almo s t .

in the mi ddle of the j o urn ey a p arty of hors e th at we re s ent ,

by Fabi u s s tated i n how gre at dange r matt e rs we re thev

i nfo rm hi m th at the camp was attac k ed by a ve ry po we rf ul

army while f resh men we re f re u e ntl reli ev in t h e wean ed.

.
q y g
ou r n u n .
] m sa m e was .
le t
ana exhaus ti n g our s oldi ers by the in cessant to il, si nce , on ac
co unt ofthe siz e ofthe camp they had cons tantly to re mai n on,

the ramp art ; that man y had bee n wo un ded by the i mme ns e
num ber of arrows and all kin ds of mis sile s ; that the engin es
were of gre at s ervi c e in wi ths tan di ng th em ; that F ab i us at ,

thei r departure le avi ng only two gate s Op en was blo cki n g u

,
p ,

the re st an d wa s ad di ng bre a s t works to the ram a

p rts an d
-
, ,

was p rep aring hi ms elf f or a si milar ca s ual ty on the followin g

day .
Caesar aft er re ce i vi n g thi s informati o n re ached the
, ,

camp before sunris e o wing to the very gre at z eal ofhis s oldi e rs
Cm XL II —W hils t thes e thi n gs are go ing on at G ergovia
.

the E dui on recei ving the fi rs t ann o un ce me n ts f

, ro m Li tavi
cus le av e the ms elve s n o tim e to as ce rtai n the truth of the s e
'

s tat e me n ts S o me are s timulated by av ari ce o the rs by reven ge

.
,

an d creduli ty whi ch is an innate p rope nsi ty in that race of

,

men to s uch a degree that they co nsi d er a sli ght rumour as an

as certain ed f ac t They plun der the prop erty of the R oman
.

ci tiz e ns and ei the r mas s acre them or drag the m away

,

to slave ry Convi ctoli tani s in cre as e s the evil s tat e of af f

ai rs ,

an d go ads on the people to f ury that by the co mmi s si on of ,

s o me outrage they may be as hamed to re turn to

pro pri e ty .

They e nti ce f rom the town ofCab illonus by a p romi s e ofsaf et

y , ,

M arc us Ari s ti us a mili tri b un e who was on his march to

, ,

hi s legi on ; they co mp e thos e who had s e ttled there f or

the purpose of tradi ng to do the same B y co ns tantly attac k .

ing them on the i r march they st ri p the m ofall the i r bag gage
they be si ege day and ni gh t thos e that re si s t ed ; when man y
were slai n on both s i de s they exci te a gre ate r num ber to arms
CHAP XL I I I —I 1 the me an ti me whe n i ntelli ge n ce was
,

. . .
,

brought that all their s oldi ers were in Caesar s power t hey ’

run i n a body t o Aris ti us : they a ss ure him that nothi n g had

be e n do n e by publi c autho ri ty ; they order an i n quiry to be made

about the plun dered prop e rty they co nfi s cate the pro p erty of
Li tavi cus and hi s bro the rs ; the s en d amb ass ado rs t o Ca y es ar

for the urpos e of cle ari n g the ms elv es T hey d o a ll th i s wi th

p .

a vi e w to reco ver the i r s oldi ers ; b ut be ing co n tami nat ed by

guilt an d charmed by the gains aris in g from the plun de red
,

ro p e rty as th at act wa s s hared i n by many an d be i n g

p , ,

t e mpt ed by the f e ar of pun ishment they began to form plans ,

of war an d sti r u th e other states by e mb a s si e s A ltho x l

Ce sar was aware of thi s proce edi ng yet he address a: g;
p
1 90 mm s
c
’
m
co nrm s s
'
.
[ Boos m
am as sa
b dors wi th as much mildn e ss as he can : T hat he di d
not thi n k wo rs e of the s tate on ac co un t of the i gnora n ce and
fi cklen ess of the mob nor wo uld di mini s h his regard f , or the
”
E d ui . H e hi ms e lf fe ari ng a gre ate r co mmoti on i n G aul in
, ,

orde r to p reve nt hi s bein g s urro un ded by all t he stat es began ,

to f orm plan s as to the manne r i n whi ch he should re turn

f ro m G e r ovi a and aga i n co n ce n trat e hi s force s le st ade part ure
g ,

aris i n g fro m the f e ar ofa revolt s hould s ee m like a fli ght

CR AP X LI V —W hils t he was co ns i de ri n g the s e t hin gs an
.

. .

oppo rtuni ty of ac ti ng succe s sfully s ee med to o ffe r F or whe n .

,

he had co me in to the smalle r camp for the p urp os e ofs ecuri ng

the wo rks he n o ti ced that the hi ll i n the p oss e s si o n of the
,

en e my was s tript of men although on the fo rme r days i t , , ,

could s carcely be s een on ac coun t ofthe numb e rs on i t B e i n g .

as toni s h ed he i nqui ms the re as o n of i t f

, ro m the d ese rte rs a ,

great n umber ofwhom fl ock ed to hi m daily T hey all con .

curred i n 5as s erti n g what Caes ar hi ms elfhad alre ady as c e rtain ed

,

by hi s s co uts that the b ack of that hill was almo st level ;

,

b ut li ke wi s e woody an d narro w by wh i ch the re was a p as s to ,

the o the r s i de of the t o wn ; that they had s e ri o us apprehen

s i o ns f or thi s p lace and had no o the r i de a on the oc cupa
, ,
~

ti on of on e hi ll by the R omans th an that i f they s ho uld , ,

lo s e the o the r they wo uld be almo s t s urro un ded an d cut

, ,

of ff ro m a ll e gre ss an d foragi n g ; that they we re all s ummo ne d

by Verc in ge to rix to fortify thi s place,
CR AP X LV. Caasar on be i ng i nformed of th i s ci rcum
.
-
,

s tan ce s e n ds s eve ra
, l troops of hors e to the place i mmed i ate ly
afte r mi dni gh t ; he o rders the m to ran ge i n eve ry quarte r wi th
more t umult than usual At dawn he o rders a large q uan ti ty
.

of bag gage to be drawn out of the camp an d the mule teers ,

wi th helme ts i n the appearan ce an d gui s e of ho rs e me n to

, ,

ri de ro un d the hills T o the s e he adds a few cav alry wi th

‘

.
,

ins truc ti o ns t o ran ge more wi dely to mak e a show H e o rders .

the m all to seek the s ame quarter by a lon g c i rcui t ; the s e

p oceedi n gs we re s een at a dis tan ce f

r rom the t o wn as G ergovi a ,

comman ded a vi ew ofthe camp n or could the G auls as certai n

7
,

at so gre at a di s tan ce what ce rtai nty the re was in the ma,

n oeuvre . H e s e n ds one legi o n t o t he s ame hi ll an d af te r i t ,

had marched a li ttle s tati o ns i t i n the lo wer gro un d an d

, ,

con ceals i t i n the wood s T he s u sp i ci ons of the G auls are

.

i ncrea s ed and all the i r f

, orce s are marched to that place to
 m mm ms [s o c x vrt
'
1 92 on san s c o .

bravery coul d
o mplis h i t ; n or di d they put an en d to
n ot acc
the purs ui t un til they d re w ni gh to the wall ofthe t o wn and
,

the gate s B ut the n whe n a s ho ut aro s e i n eve ry q uarte r of

. ,

the c i ty tho s e who we re at a di s tan ce be ing alarmed by the

,

s u dde n tumult fl ed ha ro m the to wn s i n ce they tho ught

s tily f , ,

t hat the e n emy we re wi thi n the gate s T he matro ns begi n to .

c as t thei r clo the s and s ilver ove r the wall and b e ndi n g over ,

as f ar as the lo wer p art ofthe bo s o m wi th o u tstre tched han ds

be s eech the R o mans to sp are the m and not to s acri fice to
,

the i r re s entme nt even wo me n and chi ldre n as they had do n e ,

at Avari cum S o me of the m let the ms elve s do wn f

. ro m the
walls by thei r han ds an d surren dered to our s oldi e rs , L uci us .

F abi us a ce nturi on ofthe e i ghth legi on who i t was as certai ned

, , , ,

had s ai d that day amon g hi s fellow soldi e rs that he was e xci ted
by the plun der of Avari cum an d would n ot allo w any one to ,

mount the well befo re hi m fi n di ng three men ofhi s own com ,

a n y a n d be i ng ra i s e d u p by the m sea l ed the wa ll H e

p , , ,

hi ms elf in t urn taki ng hold ofthe m one by one dre w the m up

, ,

to the wall
XL V I II —I n
.

CR AP . . who had go n e to the me an ti me ho s e

t
the o therp art of the to wn to de f en d i t , as we have menti on ed _

above , at firs t, aro us ed by he arin g the s ho uts , and, af terwards ,

by f requ e nt ac co unts , that the t own was i n pom s si on ofthe

Romans , s en t forward thei r c av alry , an d hasten ed i n large r
numbe rs to that quart e r As each first came he sto od be n e ath .

t he wall, an d i n cre a s ed the nu mber ofhi s coun trymen e n gage d

i n ac ti o n W he n a gre at multi tude ofthe m had ass e mbled ,
.

t he matro ns who a li ttle be f ore were s tret chin g thei r han ds

,

f ro m t he wa lls t o the R oman s , began to be se ech thei r coun try

men , an d afte r the G alli c f ashi o n t o s how the i r di shevelled hair,
an d b rin g thei r chi ldre n i nt o publi c vi ew Ne i ther in p osi ti on .

n or i n n u mbe rs was the co nt est an equa l on e to the R o man s ;

at the s ame ti me , be in g exhaus ted by runni ng an d the lo ng
co n ti n uati o n of the fi ght , they could n ot e as ily wi th s fresh
an d vi goro us troops
—
.

CR AP XLIX . Ceesar, when he p e rce i ved that his s oldi ers

.

were fi ghti n g on un favourable groun d , an d that the en e my s

’

fo rce s were i ncreas in g , b ei ng alarmed for the s afe ty of hi s

‘

troo ps , s en t o rde rs to T i tus S ext i us , on e of hi s li eute nants ,

who m he had le f t to guard the s maller c amp , to le ad out his
:ohorts qui ckly f rom the camp m d p os t the m at the f oot ofthe ,
C RAP LL .
] ras G ALc W AR . 1 93

hi ll , on the rig t wi n ofthe n h g

e e my ; that ifhe should s ee our
men d e ri v n from t he g
rou n d, he s hould de te r the e n e my
f rom f ollo wi n g t oo clo s e ly H e hi ms elf advan ci n g wi th the .
,

legi o n a li ttle f ro m t hat p lac e whe re he had tak e n hi s

p os t ,

awai ted the i s s u e ofthe b attle .

CR A P L . \ V hile the fi gh t was go i n g on mo s t v i go rous ly

.
-
,

han d t o han d an d the e n e my de p e n ded on the ir p os i ti o n an d

,

n umb e rs ou r men on the i r b rav e r

, y the [E dui s u ddenly ,

ap p e ared on our e xp os e d fl ank as Ca esar had s e n t the m b ,

y
anothe r as ce n t on the ri gh t for t he s ak e of c re at i n g a ,

d i ve rs i on The s e fro m the s i mi lari ty of the ir arms gre atly

.
, ,

t e rri fi e d our men ; an d altho u gh they we re di s co v e red to h av e

the i r ri gh t sho ulde rs b arefi whi ch was us u ally the s i gn oftho s e
‘

re d uce d t o e a ce y e t th e s o ldi e rs s u s ec t e d t hat t h i s ve ry

p , p
th i n g was d on e b y t he e n e my t o de ce i v e the m A t the s ame .

ti me L u ci us F ab i us the c e n turi on an d tho s e who had s ealed ,

the wall wi th hi m b e i n g s urroun ded an d slain we re c as t f

, ro m ,

the wall M arcus P etrei us a ce nt uri on of the s ame legi on

. , .

af te r att e mp i n g t o hew do wn the g at e s was oxerp owered by

t
,

n umbers an d ,
de s pairi n g of his s afety h avi n g alre ady re
, ,

cei ved many wo u n ds s ai d t o t he s oldi ers of hi s own co m any

.
p
who followed him : S in ce I cann o t s ave y ou as we ll as my
s e lf I sh all at le as t p ro vi de f
, or y our s af e ty s i n ce I allured by , ,

the lo v e of glo ry led you i n to t hi s dan ge r do you s ave y ou r

, ,

s el es whe n an o pp ortun i ty is gi ve n A t t he s ame tim e he

'

rus hed i n to the mi d s t of t he e n e my an d s lay i n g t wo of the m , ,

drove b ack the re s t a li t tl e fro m the gat e W he n hi s men .

at te mp t ed t o ai d hi m I n v ai n he s ay s you e n de a o ur to
"

, , ,
v

ro cure my s af e ty s i n ce b loo d an d s tre n th are n ow f a lin g me

p , g i ,

the re f ore le av e thi s while you hav e the Op p ort u ni ty an d re tre at

, ,

to the legi on T h us he fell fi gh tin g a few mo m e n ts afte r

.
,

an d saved hi s men by hi s own de ath

CR AP LI —Our s oldi e rs b e in g hard p ress e d on eve ry
.

. .
,

s ide we re di s lo dged f rom the i r os i ti on w i th t he lo s s f

, p ,
o

fo rty s ix ce n tu ri o ns ; b u t the t en th leg i o n whi ch had b ee n ,

p o s t ed i n re s e rve on gro un d a li ttle mo re lo v e ] h eck ed the . c

I t is more than p rob ab le that Caes ar had e nte re d i nto a compact wi th

s uch of the G alli c stat es as he had b rou ght u n d er t he s way an d alli an c e

o f R o me , t hat when e n gagi ng i n b at t le agai n s t the i r c o u n t rymen they

shou ld le ave their ri ght s hould ers b are i n ord er t hat the R oman soldi er: .

mi ght b e ab le t o di sti nguish b et ween fri end and fee .

0
1 94
’
en sAas con m raa sm . s oox v u.
[
G auls i n the ir eag e r p urs ui t I t was supp orted by the coho rts of
.

the thi rtee nth legi o n , whi ch bei n g led fro m the small e r cam
,
p ,

had un der the comman d ofTi tus S extius , occ upi ed the hi ghe r
,

gro un d T he legi o ns as s oo n as they re ached the p lai n,

.
,

halted and faced the en e my Ve rci ngeto rix led back his men
.

fro m the p art of the hill wi thi n the fo rtifi cati o ns On that
“
.

day li tti e le s s than s ev en hun dred ofthe s o ldi ers we re mi s si ng

CR AP L I L—On the ne xt day, Caesar havi n g called a mee t
.

in g ce n s ured the ras hn e s s an d av ari ce of hi s s oldi e rs “I n

,

, ,

that they had j udged f or the ms elves how f ar they ought to

ro ce ed, or what they ou ht t o do , an d co uld n ot be k e t b ac k
p
‘

g p
by the tri bun es of the s oldi ers an d the li eutenan ts ; an d
s tate d , wh at the d isadvan tage of t he groun d could e f fect ,
what Op i ni o n he hi ms elf had e nte rtai n ed at Avari cu m , w
hen
hav ing s urpri s ed the e n e my wi thout ei ther ge n eral or cavalry ,
he had gi ve n up a certain vi ctory , le st even atri fii n g los s sho uld
oc cur in the co nte s t o wi n g to the di s advantage of pos iti on .

T hat as mu ch as he admi red the gre atn e ss of thei r co urage ,

s in ce n e i t he r the f ortifi cati ons ofthe camp , n or the hei ght of

the mo un tai n n or the wall of the t o wn co ul d re tard them ; i n
,

the s ame degree he ce ns ured their li ce nt i ous n es s an d arro

gan ce becaus e they tho u gh t that they kn e w mo re th an their
,

ge n eral co nce rn i n g vi ctory an d the i s su e of acti o ns : an d that

,

he requi red i n hi s s oldi ers forb e aran ce and s elfco mmand , not -

”
le ss t han v alour an d magnani mi ty
CR A P L I I I —H avi n g held thi s asse mbly , an d havi n g
.

. .

enco urage d the s elf s rs at the con clus ion of hi s s p ee ch , That

they sho uld n ot be di s p iri t ed on thi s acco un t nor at tri bu te ,

to t he v alo ur of the e n e my , what the di s ad vantage of p os i ti o n

”
had caus ed ; e ntertai ni n g the s ame v i ews of hi s d ep artu re
that he had p revi o us ly had he led f o rth the legi ons fro m
,

the camp an d drew up his army in o rde r of b att le i n a

,

s ui tab le lace W h en V erci ngetorix n e v erthele s s , wo uld n ot

p .
, ,

d e s ce n d to the le v el groun d a s lig ht cav alry ac t ion an d that a

, ,

ul on e havin g tak e n place he led b ac k hi s army i n t o

s u c ce ss f , ,

the cams When he had d on e thi s the n ext day, thi nki n g
. ,

P re ndevi lle well remarks that we might n aturally i nfer from the n um
b er ofof fi ce rs that p erished a mu ch g reater loss among t he so ldiers ; how
ever, i t i s b y no means i mp ro b ab le t hat , as the ras hness of the centuri ons
contri b u ted largely t o the d efe at o fthe t r“O p s, so they e n deavoured, b y the

reckless exp osure oftheir li ves, t o aton e f or their miscondu ct .

 1 96
’
cn san s COMMENT ABIES.
[ m s oon

who had as s e mbled the re for the p urp o s e of trad in g or we re

n the i r march they di vi ded the mo n ey an d ho rs e s amo n g
o ,

th ems e lve s ; t hey t oo k c are th at the ho s tage s ofthe dif e e

[ f r nt ]
s tat e s sho ul d be b ro u gh t t o B i b rac te to the chi e f magi s trat e
; ,

they b urn t the t o wn to p reve n t i ts b e i n g of any s e rv i ce to the

R o mans as they were of op i ni on that they could not hold i t ;
,

they carri e d away i n the i r v es s els wh ateve r co rn they could i n

t he h urry ; they de s troyed the re mai n de r by h ro win g i t
[ t
] ,

in to the ri ver or s e tti n g i t on fire ; they the ms e lve s b egan to

c olle ct fo rce s from the n e i ghb ouri n g country to place g uards an d ,

garri s o ns i n differe n t p os i ti o ns alon g the b anks of t he Loi re , .

and to di s play t he avalry on all s i de s t o s trik e t e rro r i nto the

c

R o mans [to t ry] i f t hey co uld cut the m of

, f fro m a supp ly of .

rovi s i o n s I n wh i ch e xp e ctati o n they we re mu ch ai ded fro m

p .
,

the c irc ums tan ce that the Lo i re had swo lle n to su ch a degree
fro m the me ltin g of the s n o ws t hat i t di d n ot s ee m ca able of
p ,

b e i ng forded at all
CH AP L V l —Ca ar on be i n g in formed ofthe s e move me nts
.

. . s

was ofo pi ni on t hat he o ught to make has te even if he sho uld ,

run s o me ri s k i n co m le t in g the bri dge s i n ( rder th at he

p ,

mi gh t e ngage b efore g re ate r force s of t he e n e my s ho uld b e

co lle c ted i n th at lace F or n o on e e ve n t he n co ns ide red i t
p .

an ab s olute ly n e ce s s ary act t hat ch angi n g hi s de si gn he ,

s hould di re ct hi s march i n t o the P rov i n ce bo th be caus e the ,

i nf amy an d di grace of the th i n g an d the in te rve ni n g mo u nt

s ,

Ce ve nn e s an d t he dif , fi c ulty of the ro ad s p revent ed hi m ; and

Es p ecmlly be cau s e he had s eri o us ap prehe ns i o n s f or the s af e ty
ofLab ienus who m he had de t ach ed an d tho s e legi o ns who m ,

he had s e n t wi th hi m The re f o re havi n g made ve ry lo ng

.
,

march es b y day an d n i ght he came t o the ri ve r L o i re , .

co n trary to t he e xp e ctati o n of all ; an d havi n g by me ans of

t he cavalr f u n d ou t a f ord s ui table e n o ugh co n s i de rin g
y o . .

t he e me rg ency of s u ch de pth th at t he ir arms and s ho uld ers

.

co uld be ab ov e water for s upp i rrin g the ir accoutre me nt s,

he di p e rs ed his cavalry i n s uch a man n e r as to bre ak the

s .

f o rce at t he curre nt an d havi ng co nfo un ded the e n e my at

.

t he frs t i gh t led hi s army acros s the ri ver i n s af

i s , ety ; an d
tmdmg corn an d cattle i n the fi e lds af t er re fre shi n g hi s army .

wi th the m he detcrmin ed to march i nto the co un try of the

,

S e n on e s
CH A D
LvIl —W h ilst t hese thi ngs are be i ng do ne by
.
mar . LIL ] ras GALLI C wan . 1 97

Caz s ar Lab i enus le av in g at Agen di cnm the recrui ts who had

, .

lat ely an i ved fro m I tal y , to guard the b aggage march es wi th ,

f o ur le gi ons to Lute ti a ( whi ch i s a town of the P ari s i i s ituated ,

on an i slan d ofthe ri ve r S ei ne w ho s e arr i val b ei n g di s cove red

) ,

by the e n e my n ume ro us force s arri ved from t he n e ighbo uri n g

,

s tate s . The s upre me co mman d i s e n trus t e d to Camalugen us

on e of t he Aulerci who altho u0 h a lm t w m ou t w i th age
, g os o
, ,

was called to that ho n o ur on 3 000t ofhi s ext r ord1 n a

, 1
y .

k n o wledge of mi li tary t ac ti cs H e wh en he o b s erv ed that .

,

the re was a large mars h wh i ch commun i catc wi th t he S e in e

"
,

1 n d re n de red all t h at co u ntry i m as s ab le e n camp ed t he re

p , ,

an d de te rmi n e d to p re ve n t our tr00p s f rom

p a s s i ng i t .

CHAP L v llI — L ab i en us at fi rs t at te mp ted to rai s e V i n ete

. . ,

f i ll up the mars h wi th h urdles an d clay an d s e cu re a ro ad , .

Afte r b e p e rce i ve d that t his was t oo dif fi cult to accomp li sh he ,

i s s ued i n sile n ce f ro m hi s camp at the thi rd wat ch an d ,

re ached M elodun u m by the s am e ro ut e b y wh i ch he came .

T h is i s at o wn ofthe S en on e s s i tu at ed on an i slan d in the S e i n e , ,

as we have j us t b e f ore ob s e rv e d of L ut e t i a H av i ng s e i z e d .

u on ab out fi f ty h i a n d q i kl y j i d t he m t o e tli ei ,
p s p s u c o n e g
and havi n g lace d s o ldi ers 1 n the m b e i nti m i dat ed by hi s u n
p ,

e x ec ted a rri val the i nh ab i tan ts of who m a gre at n u mbe r had

p ,

bee n called out t o the war an d ob tai ns p o s s e ssi on of the .

t own wi tho ut a co n te s t H avi n g re p ai red the b ri dge o

wh i ch ,

t he e n e my had b ro k en down d uri n g the p rec edi n g davs he ,

led ove r hi s army an d be gan t o march alon g t he b an ks

,

o f the 1 i ve r to Lut e ti a T he e ne my on le arni n g the ci rcum

.
,

s t an ce f rom tho s e who ha d e s cap e d from M elodun u m s et fi re ,

t o Lu te t 1 a an d o rde r t he b ri dges of that t o wn t o be b rok e n

,

do wn : t h y the ms e lve s s et out fro m the mars h an d tak e the ir

'
,

p o s i ti o n on the b an k s of the S e i n e , ove r aga i n s t L u t etia an d

o s i te the cam
o
pp p ofL ab i enus
CH AP L I X — Caes ar was n ow reporte d t o h ave de part ed
.

fro m G ergovi a ; i ntelli ge n ce was li ke wi se b rou gh t t o the m

e re v olt of the E d ui an d a s u cce s s f ul ri s i n g i n
o

c on ce1 1 n n
g t h ,

G aul ; and th at Caes ar hav i n g b e e n p re ven te d f ,

ro m p ros ecut

i ng hi s j o urn ey an d cro s s i n g t he L o i re an d hav mg b ee n com .

p a ll ed by th e wa nt of co rn , h ad m ar ched h a s t ily t o t he p r ov i n c e .

This, accordi ng to Achai ntre, is the p art of P aris k nown b y the name
ofLe M urals
f Literally,
’
fl owed i nto .
198 cn sas s conn nxra
’
mrs .
[
noon vn .

B ut the B e llov aci , who had been p revi o us ly d i saf fe cted of

the ms e lve s , on le arni n g the revolt of the E dui , be gan to
as s e mble f orces and op enly to p repare for war The n .

Lab i en us , as the chan ge i n af fai rs was so g reat tho u ght that ,

he mus t ad op t a ve ry different syst e m from what he had

rev i o us ly i n te n ded an d he di d n ot n ow thi nk of maki n g an
p ,
y
new acqui s i ti o ns or ofp rovo ki n g the e n e my to an ac ti on
, b ut
that he mi gh t b ri n g b ack h i s army s afe t o Agen di cnm F or .
,

on on e s i de , t he B e llov aci a s tat e whi ch held the hi ghe s t ,

re p u tat i o n for p ro we ss i n G aul , were p re s s i n g on hi m ;

un l Camulo enus
g w i th a di sci li n ed an d well equi
p ,
pp ed army
-
,

he ld the de ; moreover a very great ri ver s ep arate d

o the r si ,

fthe legi o n s f ro m the garri s o n an d b ag gage He

"6
an d cu t of .

saw th at i n co n s equ e n c e ofs u ch gre at di f

,
fi culti e s be i ng thro wn
in hi s way he mus t s eek ai d f ro m hi s own e n e rgy ofdi s o s i ti o n
p
CR AP LX —H avi n g the re fore c alled a co uncil of war a
, .

. . , ,

li tt le be f ore even in g he exhorted hi s s oldi ers to e xecut e wi th

,

dili gence an d e n ergy s uch comman ds as he sho uld gi ve ; 11 0

as s gns the s h i p s whi ch he had b ro ugh t f
i ro m M elodun um t o

Ro man k ni ghts on e t o e ach an d o rde rs the m to f

. all do wn
,

the ri ve r s i le n tly for f o ur mi les at the en d ofthe fourth watch , .

and there wai t f or h im H e le a e s the fi ve cohorts whi ch h

. v
,
e

co n s i d e red t o be t he mo s t s te ady i n acti on t o guard the camp , .

he o rde rs the fi v e re mai ni n g coho rts of the s ame legi on to

.

p r o ceed a ht tle af te r mi dni gh t up the ri ve r wi th all the i r

b aggage i n a gre at t umult
. H e c olle cts als o s o me small bo ats
.

an d s en ds th em i n the s ame d i re c ti o n wi th o rde rs t o mak e a

loud noi e HI ro wi ng
s H e h i m elf a li ttle af
. t e r marched out s
, ,

i n s i len ce an d at the he ad of t hre e legi ons s eks that place

, . ,
e

to wi n ch he had o rd ere d the shi p s to be b ro u gh t

CHA P LX I —W he n he had arri v ed the re the e n e my s
.

'

. ,

sc outs as they we re s tati on ed alo n g e v e ry p art of the ri v e r

, ,

n ot e xp e c ti n g an attack be caus e a gre at s t orm had s udde nly

, .

ari n we re s u rpr
se , i s ed by ou r s oldi e rs : the i nf antry and
c avalry are qll lclt l) t ran s p orte d un de r the s up e ri nten de n ce of
t he R o man k n i gh ts who m h had appo i nt ed to th at o f
, fi ce e

Almo s t at the s ame t i me a li ttle be f

. ore dayli gh t i ntel
. ,

li gence wa g1 ven t o the e n e my that the re was an unus ual

s

tumult i n the camp ofthe R o man s and th at a s tro ng f orce was ,

He ref
ers to t e
h garrison which he left at Agendi cnm to guard the
200 ( menu s ’
oo mmvramm .
[ B OO K vn .

gr o ws more d ange rous E mb assi e s are s ent by them in all

.

di recti ons as far as they can prevail by i nfl uen ce authori ty , ,

or mo n ey they stri ve to e xci t e t he s tat e [to revolt]

,
H aving .

g p
o t o ss e s si o n ofthe ho s tage s who m Ca es ar had de p o s i ted wi th

the m they te rri f

,
y th hesi tati ng by pu tting them to de ath The
e .

E dui requ e s t Ve rci n ge to ri x to co me to the m and co mmuni cate

hi s plan s ofco n du c ti n g the war On ob tain i n g thi s requ e s t they
.

ins i s t th at the ch i e f co mman d s ho ul d b e as si gn ed to the m

an d whe n the af fai r bec ame a di spu ted qu e s ti o n a cmmcil of ,

all G aul i s s ummon ed t o B ib racte T hey co me together i n .

g re at n umbers and fro m every quarte r to the same place The .

deci s i on i s left to the vo te s ofthe mas s : all to a man ap

rove ofVe rci n ge to ri x as the i r gen e ra l T h e R e mi Li n gon es
p .
, ,

an d T revi ri we re ab s e n t f ro m t hi s mee ti n g ; the two f o rme r

‘
b ec aus e they attached the ms elve s to the alli anc e ofR ome the
T revi ri becaus e they we re ve ry re mo te an d we re hard p re ssed
by the G e rm ans ; whi ch was als o the re as on of the i r bei ng
ab s e n t d uri n g the whole war an d their s e n din g auxiliari es t o
,

nei the r p arty T he ZEdui are hi ghly i n di gnan t at be in

.

dep ri ved of the chi e fcomman d ; they lamen t the change 0

f o rt un e an d mi ss Caesar s i n dul gen ce towards the m how
,
’

e ve r af
, te r e ng agin g i n the war t hey do not d are to pursue ,

the i r own me as ures apart f rom the re s t E p orederix and .

V i ri domarus yo uths ofthe gre at es t pro mis e s u bmi t relu c tantly

, ,

to Ve rci nge to rix

CH AP LXI V —The latt e r de man ds ho s tages fro m the re
.

. .

mai ni n g s tates : n ay more app o in ted a day for thi s proceedi n g ;

, ,

he o rde rs all the c avalry fifte en tho usan d i n numbe r to qu i ckly

, ,

as s e mb le he re ; he s ay s th at he will be co nte nt wi th the

i nfan try wh i ch he had be f ore an d woul d n ot te mpt fo rtun e
,

n or co me to a re gular e ngage me n t ; b u t s i n ce he had ab un d o

an ce of c avalry i t wo uld be ve ry e as y f or hi m to reve n t the

,
p
R omans f rom ob tai nin g f orage or corn provi ded that they the m ,

s elve s s ho uld re s o lu t e ly de s troy thei r co rn an d s et fire to thei r

ho us es ; by whi ch s acri fi ce of p ri vate pr p e rty they woul d

evi den tly ob tai n p e rp e tual do mi ni o n an d f ree dom Afte r .

arran gi n g the s e matt e rs he lev i e s t en tho usan d inf an try on

the ZE dui an d S egu s i ani fi who b orde r on our rovi n ce : t o
p
the se he adds e i gh t hun dred ho rs e H e s ets ove r the m the.

Seg usiani , a p eop le ofGalli a Celti ca, to th . west ofthe

R hine . Their
country was traversed b v the Loire, near the source ofthat ri ver.
as ap . v 1 .
] T HE GALLIC wan . 201

bro ther of E p oredi rix and o rde rs himto wage war again s t
,

the Allob roge s On the o the r si de he s e n d s t he G ab ali and

.

the n e are s t can to ns of the Arve rni agai n st t he H elvii he

li k e wi s e s e n d s t he R ute ni an d Cadurci to lay was te the t e rri
t o ri es of the V olcte Arecomi ci B e si de s by s ec re t me s sage s
.
,

an d e mb as s i e s he tamp e rs wi th the Allob roge s who s e mi n ds

, , ,

he hop e s had n ot y et s et tled do wn afte r t he e xci t e me nt of

,

the lat e war T o the i r n oble s he p romi s e s mo n ey an d to

.
,

the ir st at e the do mi ni o n ofthe who le pr vi n ce

CR AP LX V —The o nly guards p rovi ded agai n st all the s e
o

. .

co ntin ge n c i e s we re twe nty two cohorts whi ch we re co lle cte d

-
,

f rom the e n tire rovi n ce by L u c ius Ca es ar the li e u tenan t an d

p , ,

opp os ed to the e ne my i n every quarte r The H elvii volun .

,

tarily e n g agi n g i n b attle wi th the ir n e i ghbo urs are de f e ated an d , ,

Cai us V aleti us Donotauru s the s on of Os b urns the p ri ncip al , ,

man ofthe s tate an d s e ve ral o the rs be i n g slai n they are fo rce d

, ,

to re tire wi thi n the i r to wns an d f o rti fi cati ons The Allob roges .
,

placi n g gu ards al o n g the co urs e of the R hi n e de fe nd the i r ,

fro nt i e rs wi th gre at v i gi lan ce an d e n e rgy Caes ar as he p er

‘

.
,

c ei ved t hat t he e n e m
y we re s up eri o r i n cavalry an d he h i ms e lf ,

c o uld rec e i v e n o a i d fro m the P rovi n ce or I taly wh ile all co ,

mu ni cati on was cut of f s e n d s acro s s the R h i ne i nt o G e rm any

,

to tho s e s tate s wh i ch he had s ubd u ed i n the p re ced i n g cam

a i n s an d s u mmo n s f o m the m a valry an d the li gh t a rme d
p g r c -
,

i nf an t y who we re ac cus t o med t o e n g age amo n g the m

,
On .

the i r arri val as they we re mo u nt ed on un s ervi ccab le ho rs e s

, ,

he tak es hors e s fro m t he military t ri b un es an d the re s t nay , ,

eve n from the R o man k ni gh ts an d ve te ran s an d d is tri b ute s ,

the m amo n g the G e rman s

Ch ar L XV I —l n the me an ti me whi ls t the s e thi ngs are
.

. ,

go i n g on the force s of the e n e my f

, ro m t he Arv e rni an d the ,

cavalry wh i ch had bee n de man ded f ro m all G aul me e t t o ,

ge the r A great n umbe r of the s e h avi n g bee n colle cted

. ,

whe n Caes ar was march i ng i nto the co un try of t he S eq uani ,

th ro u gh the co n fi n e s of the L i n gon es i n o rde r th at he mi gh t ,

the mo re ea i re n de r ai d to t he p rov in ce Ve rci nge to ri x en

. .

ram ed i n th ree c am s a bo t t n m i le f
r o m t he R o man s :
p p u e s ,

an d h avi n g s umm o n ed the co mman de rs of the c av alry to 9

co un c i l he s ho ws th at the t i me ofv i c to ry was c ome ; th at t he
,

R o man we re fl ee i n g i n to the p rovi n ce an d le avi n g G aul ; th at

e

this was s uf fi c i e n t for ob tai n i n g i mmedi ate freedo m ; b ut was at

 m m [B oon
‘

202 on saa s co a vn

li ttle mome nt in acquiri n g p e ace and tran quilli ty f or the f uture ;

for the R o man s would re turn after as s e mbli n g gre ater fo rc es,
and wo ul d n ot p ut an en d t o the war T heref o re they should
.

attack the m on the i r march when e ncumbe red , Ifthe i n f an try .

should [be obli ged to reli eve the i r c av alry , an d be re tarded

]
by doing so, the march could n ot b e accompli shed : if,
ab an do ni n g thei r b agg age they s ho uld p ro vi de f or the i r sa fe ty
( a re s ult whi ch he t rust ed was more li kely t o ens ue ) they
, , ,

wo ul d lo s e both p rop e rty an d charac ter F or as t o the e ne my s

’
.

hors e they o ught not to ente rtain a doub t th at n o n e of the m

,

wo uld d are to advan ce beyon d the main body I n o rder that .

they [the ( lauls l may do so wi th gre ate r spir i t he would

'

mars hal all their forces befo re the c amp an d i n timi date the ,

en e my The cavalry unani mo usly shout out, T hat they

.
.

ought to bin d thems elve s by a mo st sacred o ath, that he

s ho uld n ot be rece i ved un de r a roof n or have acc e ss to hi s ,

children, parents , or wife , who s hall n ot twi ce have rid de n

thro ugh the en e my s army
’

CHAP LX V I L—Thi s prop o sal recei vi ng gen e ral appro

.

bati on , an d all bein g fo rced to tak e the o ath , on the n ext day
the cav a lry were di vi ded in to three p arts and two oft he s e ,

di vi si ons made a demon s trati on on our two flanks ; while one in

f ro nt began to ob s tru c t our march On thi s ci rc ums tance
bei ng ann oun ced , Caes ar o rde rs hi s c avalry als o to fo rm three
di vi si o ns an d charge the en e my T he n the ac ti o n co mme n ce s
.

si multan eous ly i n eve ry art : the main body halts ; the b ag

p
gag e i s recei ved wi thi n the rank s ofthe legi ons I four men .

s ee med to be di s tre s s ed , or hard p re ss e d i n any quarter,

Ca esar usually o rde red the troo s to adv an ce an d the army to
p ,

wheel ro un d i n that quart e r ; whi ch co n d uct re tarde d the

en emy i n the pursui t an d e n couraged our men b y the hop e of
,

su p p ort .At length the G e rmans on the ri ght wi ng havi n g, ,

gain ed the top of the hill di slo dge the en e my fro m the i r
,

os i ti on an d p ursu e them e v e n as f ar as the ri ve r a t wh ich

g ’
erci ngetorix wi th the i n f an try was s tati o n ed an d s lay s eve ral ,

of the m The r . e st , on ob s ervin g thi s acti on feari n g les t ,

they s ho uld b e surroun ded , betak e the ms elve s to fli gh t A .

slaugh te r e nsu es i n eve ry di rec ti o n an d thre e ofthe n oble s t of

,

of the E dui are tak e n an d b ro ught to Ca e sar: Cetus , the

comman de r of the cavalry who had been e n gaged i n the ,

contest wi th Convi ctoli tani s the las t elec ti o n, Cavarillus.

204 ca s aa s
’
c o mm e nta
ri es. [ o
Bo s vn

we re place d by day, lo s t any s ally s ho uld be made su ddenly

and by ni gh t the same were o ccup i ed by watches an d stro ng

guar sd
—
.

CHA P . LX X . The wo rk havi n g been b egun , a cav alry

ac ti on e ns u e s in that p lai n, whi ch we hav e alre ady des c ri b e d
as b rok e n b y hi lls an d ext e n din g three miles in le n gth
,
The .

co n t e s t i s ma i n t ai n ed on bo th si de s wi th the u tmo st vi gour ;

Caes ar s e n d s the G e rmans to ai d our troop s when dis tre s s ed ,
an d d raws up the legi o n s in f ro nt of the camp , les t any s a lly
sho uld he s u dde nly made by the e ne my s i nf an try The
’

courage of our men i s i ncre as ed by the addi ti o nal s upport of

the legi ons the e n e my be in g p ut t o fli ght hi n de r on e an othe r
,

by their n umbers , and as only the narro wer gat es we re left Open,
are c ro wded toge the r i n the m ; then the G ermans p urs u e th em
wi th vi go ur e ven to the f ortifi cati on s A gre at slaughte r e n s ue s ;
.

s o m e le ave the i r ho rs e s , a n d e n de avo ur t o cros s the di tch and

cli mb the wall Caesar orde rs the le gi ons Wt h he had drawn
.

u
p i n f ro nt ofthe ramp art to advan ce a li ttle Th e G auls who
.
,

were wi thi n the f ortifi cati ons , we re n o les s p ani c s tri ck e n -

,

thinki n g that the en e my were comi n g that momen t ag ai ns t

“
the m, an d unani mo usly sho u t to arms ; s o me in th ei r a larm
rus h in to the to wn ; Ve rci nge t o rix orde rs the gate s to be sh u t ,

le s t the c amp sho uld be lef t un def en ded The G ermans re

.

treat , afte r s layi n g many an d taki n g s eve ral ho rs es

—
.

CH AP LX X L Vercin ge to ri x adep ts the de s i gn ofs en di n

.

away all hi s c av alry by ni gh t, bef ore the fortifi cati on s should

be co mple te d by the R o mans H e charge s them when
“
.

dep arti n g that e ach of the m sho uld go to hi s re sp e cti ve

state , an d p re s s f or the wa r a ll who were old e n o ugh t o bear
arms ; he s tate s hi s own me ri ts , an d co nj ure s the m t o cons i de r
hi s safe ty , an d n ot sun en der hi m who had des erved so well
'

of the ge n eral f reedo m to the e n e my f or to rture ; he o i n ts

,
p
out to the m that ,if they s ho uld be re mi s s e i ghty thousan d
,

cho s en men would p eri s h wi th hi m ; that, up on maki n g a

calculati on , he had b arely co rn for thi rty days b ut co uld ,
”
hold out a li ttle longer by e con o my After gi vi n g the s e
.

i ns tructi o ns he s ile n tly di s mi s s e s the cavalry in the s eco n d

watch, [on that s i de] where our wo rks we re n ot co mple te d ,

he orders all the co rn to be b rought to hi ms elf; he ordai ns

capi tal p un i shm ent to su ch as sho uld n ot obey ; he di s
tri butes amon g the m, man by man, the cattle , great quan ~
 mo was
p

m Lx
’

c . q I THE s u .

ti ti es hi ch had b een dri ven the re by the Manduhu ; he

of w
be gan to me as ure out the corn sp aringly and b y littl e an d ,

li ttle : he re cei ves i nto the to wn all the fo rc e s whi ch he had

p o s ted i n f ron t of i t I n t hi s man n e r he p repare s to awai t
.

t he su cco urs f ro m G aul an d carry on the war ,

.

CHAP LX XII — Cees ar on le arni ng th es e p ro ceedi n gs fro m

. . .

the de s erte rs an d cap ti ves ado p ted the f ollowi n g s y s tem o f

,

forti fi cati o n ; he dug a t re n ch twen ty feet dee p wi th p erpen ,

di cular s i de s i n s uch amann e rthat the b as e ofthi s tren ch sho uld

,

e xt e n d s o far as the e dges were apart at the top H e rai s e d .

all hi s o the r works at a d i s tan ce off o ur hun dred fee t fro m that
di tch ; [he di d] that wi th this i nten ti o n les t (s in ce he n e cessari ly ,

e mbrac ed so e xte ns i ve an are a and the whole work s co uld n o t ,

be e as ily s urroun de d by a line ofso ldi ers ) a large number of

th e n e my s ho uld s u dde nly or by ni gh t sally ag ainst the f
e ,
or ,

t i fi cati ons ; or le st they s ho uld b y day cas t we ap o ns ag ains t

ou r men whi le o ccu i ed wi th the wo rks H avi n g le f t th i s
p .

i n terval he drew two tre n ches fifteen f

, ee t b ro ad an d ofthe ,

s ame de th ; the i nn e rmos t of the m be i n g in low and leve l

p ,

groun d b e filled wi th wate r co nv eye d f

, rom the ri v e r B eh in d .

t he s e he ra i s ed a ramp art an d wall t welve fee t hi gh ; t o thi s

he added a p arap e t and b att lemen ts wi th large s tak e s out li k e ,

s ta s ho rns
p roj ec ti n g f rom the j un c ti on of the p arap e t an d
’

g ,

battle ments to prevent the enemy from s cali n g i t an d sur

, ,

ro un ded the e ntire work wi th t urre ts whi ch we re e i gh ty f ee t

,

d is tant fro m one an o the r

CH AP LXX II I —I t was n e ce s sary at one and the s ame
. .
,

ti me to procure ti mbe r f or the ram art es ofco rn

,
[ p ] yla i n s upp li , ,

an d rai s e als o e xt e ns i ve f ort ifi cati ons an d the avai lable troop s .

we re i n co ns eque nce ofthi s reduce d in n umber s in ce they us e d ,

to advan ce to so m e d i stance f ro m the cam

p an d s o me ti mes the ,

G auls e n de avo ured to attack our wo rks an d to mak e a s ally ,

fro m the to wn by s eve ra l gates an d i n gre at fo rce On whi ch .

Cms ar though t t hat further addi tions should be mad e to thes e

works i n o rder th at the fo rtifi cati o ns mi h t be defensi ble by a
,
g
small numb e r of s oldi e rs H avi n g therefore f cut do wn the
.
,

trun k oftrees or v e ry thi ck b ranches an d havin g s t ri

s
e d the ir
pp,

top s of the b ark an d shar e n ed the m i n to a o i nt he dre w a

,
p p ,

con t mu t d tre n ch everywhe re fi v e f ee t deep Thes e stak es .

.
na n g sunk i nto thi s tre n ch an d f
i ast e n ed fi rmly at the botto m
, ,

to p revent t he o s s ib ili ty of the ir bei n t o h ad t he ir

p g rn up .
206 en s u re conn mvu nms .
[ Boos vu .

b ranche s only proj ecting from the groun d There were fi ve .

rows i n co nn e c ti o n wi th an d i nte rs ec tin g e ach o the r an d

‘
‘

whoeve r e n te red wi thi n the m we re lik ely to i mp ale the ms elves

“
p
on ve ry shar s tak e s T h e s ol di e rs calle d thes e
. i
ch p p i B e o
f re .

the s e whi ch we re arran ged i n obli q u e ro ws i n t e f o rm ofa

.

q ui n cunx p i ts three fee t d eep were dug whi ch gradually

, ,

d imi ni shed i n de pth to the bo tto m I n the s e p i ts tap eri ng .

s take s ofthe thi ckn e s s of a man s thi gh s har e n ed at the to

’
, p p ,

and harden ed in the i re we re s unk i n s uch a manne r as

.
,

to projec t f ro m the gr o un d n ot mo re th an f our i n ches ; at

the s ame t i me f or the p urp o s e of gi vi n g the m s tre n gth and
s tab ili ty the were e ach filled wi th tramp led clay to the he i gh t
,

of one f oot cm the bo ttom : the re s t of the pi t was cove red

ove r wi th o si ers an d twi gs to co nce al the de cei t E igh t ro ws
, .

of this ki n d we re dug an d were th ree f ee t di s tan t fro m each

,

o ther They called thi s a lily fro m i ts re s e mblan ce to th at

.

(lo wer. Stak e s a foo t lon g wi th i ron hoo ks attached to the m, ,

we re e ntire ly sunk i n the gro und be fo re the s e an d we re plant ed ,

in eve ry place at s mall i n te rvals the s e they called sp ui s

CR AP LXXI V —Aft e r co mple ti ng the s e wel k s b axmg
.
,

. .
,

s elec ted as level gro un d as he co uld cons i de ri ng the nature of ,

the co un try an d havi ng e n clo s ed an a e a off

,
ourtee n miles he r
,

constructed agains t an e xte rnal e n emy fortificati ons of the

, ,

s ame ki n d i n eve ry re s ec t a nd s e p arate f ro m the s e s o th at

p , ,

the gua rd s of the f ortifi cati ons could n ot be s urroun ded even
by i mmens e n umbers ifsuch a ci rcums tance sho uld tak e place
, .

o win g to the dep art ure of the e nemy s cavalry ; an d i n o rde r ’

th at the R o man s oldi ers mi ght n ot be co mp e lled to go out of

the camp wi th great ris k he o rders all to p rovi de f , o rage and
corn for thi rty days
CR AP LXXV —
.

. W hi ls t thos e thi n gs are carri ed on at Ale s i a

.
,

the G auls havin g con ven ed a co un cil of thei r ch i e f n ob ili ty

, ,

dete rmi n e that all who c ould bear arms sho uld not b e called
out whi ch was the op ini o n of Ve rci n ge to rix b ut that a fixed
, ,

numbe r should be levi ed f ro m each s tat e ; la s t whe n so gre at ,

a multi tu de as s embled together they co ul d n ei th er govern n or ,

dis tin guish their men n or h ave the means of supplyi n g the m
,

wi th co rn T hey deman d thi rty fi ve tho us an d men f

. ro m
the ZE dui an d thei r dep e n dents the S egus iani A mb i vareti an d , , ,

Aulerci B rann ovi ces ; an equal numbe r from the Arve rni i n con
j uncti on wi th t Fllm te fi Cadurei Gab ali and V elauni who
he i . . ,
08
2 ( mamas ’

co m mu tes .
[Bog]; V II.

of Vercin getorix T o them are as si gned men s elected from

.

each s tate by who s e advi ce the war s ho uld be cond ucted All
, .

march to Alesi a sangui n e an d full ofco nfi de n ce : n or was there

,

a s in gle i n di vi d ual who i mag i n ed th at the R o mans co uld

wi ths tan d the s i ght ofs uch an i mmens e ho s t : e sp e ci ally in an
ac ti o n carri ed on bo th i n f ro n t an d re ar when on the i ns ide
[ ,
]
the b esei ged wo uld s ally f ro m the t own an d attack the e n e my ,

an d on the o uts i de s o gre at f orces of c avalry and i nfantry

wo uld be s een .

CHA P LXXVI I — B u t tho s e who we re blo ck aded at

. . .

Ale si a the day be i n g p as t on whi ch they had e xp e cte d

, ,

au xili ari e s f ro m the i r co un tryme n and all t hei r co rn b e ing

,

co nsumed i gno rant of what was goin g on amon g the E d ui

, ,

co nve n ed an as s embly and deli berated on the e xi ge ncy of

the i r s i tu ati o n Afte r v ari o u s o p i ni ons had bee n e xpre ss ed
.

amo n g the m s o me of wh i ch p ro p o s ed a surre n de r o thers a

, ,

sa lly whils t thei r s tre ng th would su pp o rt i t the s p ee ch of

, ,

Cri tognatus ou gh t n ot t o be o mi tted for i ts s i n gular an d de

t e s table cru elty H e Sp run g fro m the n oble st fami ly among
“
.

the Arverni an d p os s e s s i n g gre at i nflu e n ce s ays

, l s hall , ,

a
p y n o atte n t i o n to t he o i ni o n of tho s e who ca
p ll a m o st

di s grace ful s urren der by the n ame of a capi tulati on ; n or do I .

thin k that they o u gh t to be co n s i de red as c i ti z en s or s ummo n ed ,

to the co un cil My b us i n e ss i s wi th tho s e who approve of a

.

s ally : i n who s e adv i ce t he me mory of our an ci e n t p ro we s s

s ee ms to dwe ll i n the Op i n i on of you all T o be un able .

to be ar pri vati on f or a s ho rt t i me i s di s grac e f ul co wardi ce ,

not tru e v alour T ho s e who volun tarily o f

. fe r the ms e lves
t o de ath are mo re e as ily f oun d th an thos e who wo uld calmly

endure di s tre s s An d I would appro ve of thi s opini on ( for

.

hon o ur i s a p owe rful mo ti v e wi th me) could I fore s ee n o ,

o ther lo ss s ave that oflife b ut let us i n adopt in g our de s i gn

, , ,

lo o k b ack on all G aul whi ch we have s tirred u p t o our ai d

,
.

W h at courage do you thi n k wo ul d our relati es an d fri e n d v s

have if ei ghty thous an d men were b ut che red in one sp ot

,
.

s u pp o s in g th at they s ho uld be f orced to co me to an acti o n

almo st o v er our co rp s e s D o n ot utte rly dep ri ve the m ofyo ur
ai d f
,
or they h ave s purn ed all th oughts of p ers o nal dan ge r on

acco un t of your s afe ty ; n or by yo ur f oll

y ra s h n e ss and , , .

co wardi ce c rus h all G aul an d doo m i t to an e te rn a

,
l s lavery .

D y o ou do u b t t he i r fi de li ty an d firm n es s be caus e they h av e not

c m . ms GA LLI C wan.
209

c ome at the app oin ted day W t the n Do you s upp os e t hat
h a 2 ?
,

t he R o mans are e mp loyed every day i n the o ut e r f ortifica

t i ons f or me re a mus e me nt I f you c an n ot be as su red by

.

t he i r de spat che s s in ce eve ry ave nu e i s block ed up tak e the

, ,

Ro man s as evi de n ce that thei r appro ach i s drawi n g n e ar ;

sin c e t hey, i nti mi d ated by alarm at thi s labo ur ni ght an d ,

day at their wo rks W hat , the re fore , i s my de si gn ? To

.

do as our an cest ors di d i n the war agai ns t the Ci mbri an d

T e uto n e s , whi ch was by no me ans eq ually mo me nto us ; who ,

when dri ven i nto the ir to wns , an d op pre s s ed by s i milar

ri vati o ns , su o rted life by th e co r s es of tho s e who a e a e d
p pp p pp r
us ele ss f or wa r on acco unt of the i r age an d did n ot sur ,

re n der to the e n e my : an d eve n if we had not a p recede n t f or

s uch c rue l co nd uct , s till I s ho uld co ns i de r i t mo s t glo ri o us

that one sho uld b e e s tabli shed an d deli ve red to p o ste ri ty

, .

F or i n wh at was that war lik e thi s ? The Cimb ri af te r layin g ,

G aul waste , and i nfli ctin g gre at c alami ti e s at le ng th departed ,

fro m our co untry , and s o ught o ther lan ds ; they le ft us our

ri ghts laws la
, , n d s, an d li b e rty B ut wh at o the r mo ti ve or
.

wish have t he R o mans than , i n du ce d by e nvy , to s e ttle i n the

,

lan d s and state s of tho s e who m they have le arned by f ame t o

b e n oble and p o we rful i n war an d i mp o s e on the m p e rp e tual
,

slave ry ? F or they n e ve r have c arri ed on wars on an o t he r

y
t e rms . B ut if you k no w n ot the s e thi ngs whi ch are go i n g on
i n di s tant co untri e s look to the n e i gh b o uri n g G aul whi ch
, ,

bein g redu ced to the form of a provi nce , stripp ed of i ts ri ghts

and laws and su bj ec ted to R o man de sp o tis m}6 i s o pp ress ed by
,
”
p pe r e tual slave ry
—
.

CR AP LXXVI II W hen di f
. fe ren t opini ons were ex
re s s ed , they de te rmi n ed that tho s e who owi ng to age or
p ,

i ll health , we re uns e rvi ce ab le f or war sho uld de p art f . ro m

the town, and that the ms elv es s ho ul d try eve ry exp ed i e nt

b ef ore they ha d recours e to t he advi ce of Cri tognatus how
ev er, that they would rathe r ado p t that de s i g n i f circum ,

s tan ce s s ho uld co mp el the m and thei r alli e s should delay,

ac cept any t erms ofa s urre n de r or p e ac e T he M an duhu . ,

who had admi tt e d the m i nt o the Town are co mp e lled to go ,

f o rth wi th thei r wi ves and child ren W he n the s e c ame to the

.

R oman fo rti fi cati o n s wee pi n g , they be gge d of the s oldi ers y

,
b
every e nt re at to rece i ve them as slav es and reli eve them Wi th
y
Literally , “
ax es,
”
allud ing to the secures w ried b y the R oman li ctors .
 m m m nrns [B OO K
'

21 0 cr
es s co s vn.

food . B ut Cms ar plac i n g guards on the ramp art fo rb ade

, ,

t he m t o be ad mi tt e d .

CR AP LXXIX . I n the me an ti me , Co mmi ns and the re s t

.
-

of the le ade rs to who m the s up re me co mman d had bee n

,

i ntrus ted came wi th all the ir f

, orce s to Ale s i a an d havi ng ,

o cc upi ed the e ntire hi ll e n camp n ot mo re th an a mile f rom

,

our f ortifi cati o ns The followin g day, havi ng led fo rth th eir
.

cavalry fro m the camp they fill all that plai n whi ch we have , , ,

related , e xte n ded th ree mile s i n le n g th, an d d r aw out the i r

i nfan try a little f ro m that p lace , an d p o st the m on the hi ghe r

gro un d T he town Al e s i a co mman ded av i e w ofthe who le p lain

. .

T he bes i eged run toge the r when the s e auxili ari e s we re see n
mu tu al con grat ulati o ns ensu e , an d the min ds of all are e late d
wi th J oy A cco rdi n gly, drawi n g out their t roo ps , t hey e ncamp
.

be fo re t he to wn and cove r the n eare st trench with h urdle s

,

and fill i t up wi th e arth and mak e re ady f or a sally an d eve r

, y

CR AP LXXX . .
—C o ed hi s army on bo th
ees ar, havin g s tati n

s i des of the f ortifi cati ons i n order that if occas i on should , ,

ari s e each s hould hold an d k n o w hi s own p o s t o rde rs t he

, ,

cavalry to i s su e f orth from the camp an d co mme nce acti o n .

T here was a co mman d in g vi e w f ro m the e nt ire camp whi ch ,

oc cup i ed a ri dge of hills ; an d the mi n ds of all the s oldi e rs

.

an xi o usly awai ted the i s sue of the b attle T he Gauls had .

s catte red arche rs and li ght armed i nf an try he re and the re ,

among th ei r cav alry to gi ve reli e ft o their re treatin g troop s an d

, ,

s us ta i n the i mp etu o si ty ofour cavalry S eve ral ofour s oldi e rs .

we re un exp ectedly wo un ded by the s e an d laft the b attle , .

Wh e n the G auls were confi den t that the ir co untryme n we re

the co n qu e ro rs i n the acti o n and beheld our men hard p re ss ed ,

by n umbers both thos e who were hemm ed i n b y the lin e of

,

ci rcumvallati on and tho s e who had co me to ai d them s up ,

po rted the sp i ri ts of the ir men by sho u ts and yells f ro m e v e ry

quarter As the actio n was carri ed on in s i ght of all n ei the r
. ,

a brav e n or co wardly act could be co n ce a l e d ; bo th the de si re

of p ra i s e an d the fe ar of i gno mi ny urged on e ach p arty to ,

valou r Afte r fi hti n g f ro m n oo n almo s t to sun s et wi tho ut

g
-
.
,

vi c tory i n cli ni n g 111 favour ofe i the r the G e rmans on on e s i de , , ,

made a charge agai ns t the e ne my i n a co mp ac t body and ,

drove the m b ack ; an d whe n th ey were p ut to fli ght the , ,

archers were s urro unded and cut to p i eces I n othe r arts

p ,
 21 2 cas m ’
s co m mamns .
[
s oon m .

oft heir co untry men before they dre w nigh to the fo rti fi cati ons .

T hus they re turn ed to the to wn wi tho ut acco mplis hi n g thei r

obj ect
CR AP LX XXI II —
.

The Gauls havi n g been twi ce rep uls ed

. .
,

ai th g reat lo ss con sult what they sho uld do : they avail the m
,

s e lve s of the i nformati on of tho s e who were well acquainted

wi th the co un try ; fro m the m they as ce rtai n t he p o si ti on an d
fo rtifi cati o n ofthe upp er camp There was on the n o rth si de .
, ,

a hill whi ch our men could n ot i n clu de i n the i r works on

, ,
'

acco unt of the e xt e n t of the c i rcui t an d had n ec es s arily made ,

the i r camp i n gro un d almo s t di s advan tag eo us an d p re tty s teep

'

, .

Cai us An ti s ti us Re gi nus and Cai us Cani ni us R eb ilus t wo of , ,

the li e ute n an ts wi th two legi on s we re i n p o s s e s si on ofthi s camp

, , .

The le ade rs of the en e my h avi ng re co nn o i tred the co un try by ,

the i r scouts s elec t f ro m the e n tire army s ixty tho u sand men
, .

belo n gi n g to tho s e s tat e s whi ch be ar the hi ghe s t charac ter ,

for co urage : they p ri v at ely arran ge a m on g the ms elves what

they wi shed to be do n e and i n what mann e r they de ci de th at
,

the attack should tak e l ace w he n i t should s ee m to b n oo n e

p .

T hey app oi nt ove r the ir f orce s V ergasillaun us the Arverni an .

,

on e of the f our ge ne rals and a u earrelative of Vercinget ori x , . .

H e havi n g i s s ued f
, rom the camp at the firs t wat ch an d h avi n g ,

almo st co mple ted hi s march a li ttle bef o re the dawn hi d hi m ,

s e lfbehi n d the mo u nta i n an d o rdered hi s s oldi e rs to ref ,

re sh

the ms elve s af te r the i r labo ur d uri ng the ni ght W hen n oon .

n ow s ee med t o d raw ni gh he ma rche d has tily agains t that ,

ca mp whi ch we hav e me nti on ed befo re ; an d at the same ,

ti me the c avalr
, y beg an to app ro ach th e fo rtifi cati o ns i n the

the forces to mak e a de monstrati on i n

“3
lai n an d the re st
p
, ,

on t ofthe cam
p
—
.

CHAP LXXXI V . Vercin getorix havin g beheld hi s co untry

.
,

men fro m the ci tad el ofAle si a i ss u es fo rth from the town ; he ,

b ri n gs forth fro m the camp lon g h ooks moveable p ent ho us e s ,

-
,

mural hooks an d o ther thin gs whi ch he had prep ared for the
, , ,

u r os
p p e of maki n g a sally They e n gage on all s i des at on ce .
,

an d e ve ry ex p ed i e n t i s ado pted T hey fl ock ed to whatever p art .

of t he wo rks s ee med weak e s t T he army of the R o mans i s

‘

di s tri b uted alo n g their e xte nsi v e lin e s an d wi th dif

fi culty meets ,

the e n e my i n e ve ry qu art e r The sho uts whi ch we re rai s ed b y .

the comb atan ts in the ir re ar had a gre at t e n de n cy to i nti mi ,

date our men b ecause they p erc ei ved that their danger res ted
,
c a n Lxxx n
.v ‘
. THE GALLI C was . 21 3

on the valo u of others : for generally all e vi ls whi ch are di s

r

t nt mo s t p owen ully alarm men mi n ds

’
e
, s

CH AP LXXXV . Caasar h av in g s e lec te d a co mman din g

-
,

s i tuati o n s ee s di s ti n c tly whateve r i s go in g on i n eve ry q u arte r

, ,

and s e n ds as s i s tan c e to hi s troo ps when h ard p ress ed T he i de a .

u pp e rmo s t i n the min d s of bo th parti e s i s that the p re s e nt i s ,

the ti me i n whi ch they would have the f ai rest o pp o rtuni ty of

makin g a s truggle ; the G auls de sp ai rin g ofall s afe ty un le ss ,

t hey sho uld s u cceed i n f orcin g the li n e s : the R omans exp ecti ng
an en d to all the ir labo urs if th ey s ho uld gai n the day T he .

ri n ci p al s truggle i s at the upp e r li n e s to whi ch we have s ai d

Q’ ergas illaunus w as s ent The le ast elevati on of groun d
, , ,

.
,

added to a de cli vi ty e xe rcise s a mo me n to us i nflu e n ce

, S o me .

i re c a s ti n g mi s s ile s o the rs f
, ormi ng a test udo advance to the
, ,

at tack ; f re s h men by turns re li eve the we ari ed The e arth .

,

he ap ed up by all agains t the fortifi cati o ns gi ve s the me an s ,

of as ce n t to the G auls an d cove rs tho s e wo rks whi ch the

,

R o man s had con ce aled i n the gro und Our men h ave no lo n ge r .

arms or stre n gth

CH AP L XXXV1 —Cas ar on ob s ervin g the s e movements
.

.
.
, ,

s e n ds L ab i en us wi th s ix coho rts to reli eve hi s di stre ss ed

s old i ers : he o rde rs hi m if he sheuld b e un ab le to wi ths tan d
,

the m to d raw of
. f the coho rts an d mak e a sally ; b ut n ot to do
this e xce p t thro ugh n ece ssi ty H e hi ms elf goe s to the re s t
. .

an d e xh rts the m n ot to s u cc umb to the to i l ; he sho ws the m

o

that the f rui ts of a ll fo rme r e n gagemen ts de p e n d on th at day

an d hour The G auls wi th in de s p ai rin g offo rcin g t he fon ifl
.
,

c ati ons i n the plai n s on accoun t of the gre atnes s of the wo rks ,

atte mp t the place s p rec i pi to us in as ce nt : hi the r they b ri n g

the e ngin es wh i ch they had p re p ared ; by the i mme n s e
numbe r of the i r mi s sile s they d is lodge the de f ende rs fro m the
turre ts : they fill the di tche s wi th clay an d hurdle s the n cle a r ,

the way ; th ey t ear down the ram s t and b re a s t wo rk wi th

p
-

hooks
CHA P L X XXV I I —Ca3 sar sen ds at firs t youn g B rutus
.

. . ,

wi th s i x coho rt s and af , te rward s Cai us F abi us hi s li e ute nan t , ,

wi th seve n o the rs : fin ally as they fo ugh t mo re ob s tinately he

, ,

le ads up f re sh men to the a s s is tan ce of hi s s oldi e rs Afte r .

re n e wi ng the acti o n an d re puls i n g the e n e my he marche s in

, ,

the d i re cti o n i n wh i ch he had s e n t Lab i en us drafts four ,

coho rts from the nearest re d oub t and o rders part ofthe cavalry ,
21 4 es s aa s
’
co m mu nes .
[
B OO K vu .

to f ll w hi m, and p art to mak

o o e the circui t of the exte rnal
o o
f rtifi cati ns an d atta k the n c e e my in the re ar L abi enus .
,

whe n n ei the r the ramp arts or di tche s could che ck the o ns e t oi

the e n e my i f o rms Cze s ar by me s s e n ge rs of what he i nten de d
n ,

to do Caes ar has ten s t o s hare in the acti on

CR AP LXXXV II I —H i s arri val bein g kn own f
. .

. . rom the
c olo ur ofhi s robe * a n d the t ro op s of c av a
, lry an d the cohorts ,

whi ch he had o rde re d to follo w hi m bein g s ee n as the s e low ,

an d s lo p in g gro un ds we re plai nly vi s i ble f ro m t he e mi n e n ce s ,

the e n e my jo in b attle A shout be i ng rai s ed by bo th s i de s i t was

.
,

s u c ceeded by a ge n e ra l sho ut alo ng the ramp arts an d whole lin e

of f ortifi cati o n s Our tr00ps layi ng asi de their j avelins carry
.
, ,

o n the e n gage me nt wi th the ir sw o rd s The c av a lry is s ud .

denly s een i n the re ar ofthe Gauls : the o ther coho rts advan ce
rap i dly ; the e n e my tu rn the i r b acks ; the c av alry i nte rce t
p
the m i n the i r fl i gh t an d a gre at slau ght e r ensu e s S eduli us t he
, .

ge n eral and chi e fofthe L e movi ces i s slai n ; V ergasillaunu s the ,

Arverni an i s tak e n ali ve i n the fli gh t s eve nty fo ur mili tary

, ,
-

s tan dard s are b ro u gh t t o Cms ar an d f ew out ofs o gre at a n um ,

b er re turn s af e to their c amp T he be si eged beholdi n g fro m the

.
,

t own the slau ght e r an d fli ght ofthe ir count ryme n de sp a i rin g of ,

sa fe ty le ad b ack their troop s fro m the forti fi cati o ns

, A flight .

of the G auls f ro m t he i r c amp i mm e di ately e n s u e s on he arin g

ofthi s di s ast er an d had n ot the s oldi e rs b e e n we ari ed by s e n d
,

i ng f requ e n t re i nf o rcemen ts an d the labo ur ofthe e ntire day

, ,

all the e n emy s f orce s co uld have been de s troyed I mmedi

’

at ely af ter mi dni ght the c av alry are s ent out an d overtak e the
,

re ar a gre at n umbe r are t ak e n or cu t to p i ec es the re s t by

, ,

fli ght e s cap e i n d i f fe re n t di re cti o ns to their re sp ec ti ve s tat e s .

Vercin getorix havi n g conven ed a coun cil the followi ng day

, ,

de clares That he had undertak en that war n ot on accoun t

, ,

of hi s own e x i gence s b ut on acco unt of the ge n eral f

,
reedo m

an d s i n ce he must yi eld to f ortune he o ffered hi ms elf to the m ,

for e i the r u r o s e w he t he r they s ho uld wi sh to ato n e to the

p p ,

R o mans by his de ath or surre n de r him ali ve Amb as sadors are

,
.

The R oman generals us ually wore a whi te or p urp le rob e ( p aluda

.m m
1 tu m) over t hei r arm our W e fi nd i n V aleri us M axim us the following
.

allus i on to the c olour o fthe rob e Cras su s was ab ou t t o lead hi s army

from Cam e agai nst the P arthi ans A dark coloured mili tary rob e was
.
-

i v n h im alt ho u h a whi te or
g p urp le rob e wa s us ually gi ve n to the
g e .

fi ”
enerals going f h
orth to t e l
e d ofb attle
g .
 o ms
Co m p lete, w i thEn g li sh equ iv alen ts A lp ha .

b e ti cally arran ged for re ady ref

ere n ce, or

fo r se ri al m em o ri z i n
g .a‘ a'
. J J J

E A CH — P ri c e 25 c e nt s — P AP E R

BY J O A C H I M C . M U E LL E R
P R OF . OF L A T IN , CA L V IN CO LL EGE ,
C L EVE L AND ,
O H IO

T he p am p hle t s c o e r,
t wo v
re s p e c t i e l , t he v y
G A L L I C W A R , an d t he 4 O R A T IO N S w CA T I L I NE ; an d .

b e s i d e s t he Lat i n i d i o m s d o n e i n t o c o rre c t E n g li s h,
e ac h p a m p le tha l s o c o n t ai n s a n E n g li s L a t i n h -

i n de x to h
e lp t he p u p i l p u t E n g li s h i d i o m s i n t o

c las s i c al Lat i n .

T h e s e h an d y b o o k s are p u b li s h e d i n t he b e li e f
th at n o t hi n g i n t he s t u d y o f t he L at i n i s h ard e r fo r
t he av e rag e b e g i n n e r t han t o re n d e r t he i d i o m s
acc u rat e ly an d w e ll .

T he s u g g e s t i o n o f fe re d b y t he c o m p i le r o f t h e s e
e xce e d i n g ly c o n v e n i e n t li s t s i s t h at t he t e ac h e r
,

as s i g n s ay t e n i d i o m s fo r e ac h re c i t at i o n , an d t h at
t he p u p i ls m e m o ri z e t h e m an d als o fo rm s e n t e n c e s
i llu s t rat i n g t he i d i o m s — d e v e lo p i n g a s u rp ri s i n g
fac i li t y i n s e n s i n g t he d ri ft o f t he t e xt .

T hi s p lan has b e e n s o s u cc e s s fu lly e m p lo y e d b y

t he c o m p i le r i n hi s o w n c las s e s b e g i n n i n g Lat i n
fo r W ho m t he s e li s t s w e re p re p are d t hat he has i n ,

re p arat i o n i m i lar li s t s o f t h e i d i o ms o f o th e r
p s

c las s i c L at i n w ri t e rs .

H IND S 85 NO B LE , P ub li s hers of
Co mp le t e ly P ars e d Cae s ar , BOO K 1 ,

S ho rt e s t R o ad t o Cae s ar F o r b e i nn e rs
.
7 5 c en ts .

I n t e rli n e ar T ran s lat i o n o f ae s ar, $r 50 .

L i t e ral T ran s lat i o n Cae s ar, 50 c e n t s

—
5 6 12—
4— 13 14 C00 pe r Ins ti tu te,
- -
New Y ork City
p u dlz s k ers
'

S ck ooléoo/es of a ll a t o n e s t or e
 P r i n c ip al o f York Colleg i a te I ns t i t u te , Yor k , P a .

T he S h o rt e s t R oad t o Cae s ar d o e s n o t o fi e r i t s elfas

an e as y ro ad T h o s e w ho lo v e e as e w i ll re ach n e i t h e r
.

Cae s ar n o r e xc e lle n c e T he s t u d e n t i s h e re s h o w n ho w
.

”
he m ay re ac h Ca e s ar i t i n e re m ag n o .

T he v o lu m e c o n s i s t s o ft w o p arts : T he fi rs t a b e g i n ,

n e r s Lat i n b o o k ; t he las t t he t e xt an d v o c ab u lary o f

’

t he s e c o n d b o o k o fCa e s ar s G alli c W ar
’
.

T lz e p lan i n clu des tfi e follow i ng sp eci al p oi n ts

(1 ) T he s i z e o ft he b o o k i s re d u c e d b y re fe rri n g t o t he
g ram m ar fo r ru le s an d fo rm s , i n s t e ad o f re p ro d u c i n g
t he m .

(2) A s m all n u m b e r o fw o rd s i s us ed ,
onl y ab o u t t h re e
h u n d re d .

(3 ) T he w o rd s are w i t h fe w e xc e p t i o n s , t h o s e fo u n d
,

in t he fi rs t s i x ch ap t e rs o f t he s e c o n d b o o k o fCa
e s ar .

(4) T he p h ras e s an d s e n te n c e s are larg e ly fro m t he

s am e ch ap t e rs .

(5) O n ly t he le ad i n g ru le s o f s y n t ax are re q u i re d o r
i llu s t rat e d .

(6) I n t he v o c ab u lari e s g e n e rally , b u t o n e m e an i n g

,

. s g i v e n t o e ac h L at i n w o rd .

T lz e ad v an tag es d i scov er ed after a y ear s exp eri m en t are

’

( 1 ) I n g e n e ral a s av i n g o f t i m e w i t h o u t lo s s o f
,

t h o ro u g h n e s s o f p re p arat i o n fo r re ad i n g .

(2) T he s t u d e n t i s n o t c o n fu s e d b y fi n d i n g i n the
g ram m ar a p arad i g m o r a fo rm o f ru le d if fe re n t fro m
w h at he le arn e d i n hi s b e g i n n e r s b o o k
’
.

(3 ) H e le arn s n o w o rd fo r w h i ch he d o e s n o t fi n d u s e
i n hi s fi rs t at t e m p t s at re ad i n g .

(4) B y fre q u e n t u s e o f t he s am e s e t o f w o rd s an d
i d i o m s , he fo rm s t he h ab i t o f g i v i n g i n s t an t ly t he E n g
li s h e q u i v ale n t o fa Lat i n w o rd o r p h ras e .

(5) T he las t p art i s ad d e d t o s u p p ly all t he s t u d e n t

needs f o r t he s t u d y o f t he lan g u ag e f o r o n e y e ar .

(6) T he m e m o ry i s n o t o v e rt axe d i n t he e ffo rt t o

re t ai n m an y m e an i n g s f o r e ac h w o rd an d t he ju d g m e n t ,

i s t rai n e d i n m o d i fy i n g t he g i v e n m e an i n g t o ad ap t i t t o
n e w c o n n e ct i o n s .

T b e dook i s p arti c u larly s u i ted to H ig /z S cfi ools an d

P rep aratory S c/z oo ls P ri ce , 75 cen ts
. .

HINDS 8: NOBLE, P u blis hers

4 5—
-
6 1 2 13 1 4 Coop er Insti tute
- - -
 b b

Cae s ar s G alli c W ar
’
T he S e v en B ooks. .

Caes ar s Ci v i l W ar
’
.

Catu llu s .

Ci c e ro s B ru t u s
’
.

Ci c e ro s D e fe n c e o fR os c i u s
’
.

Ci c e ro D e O fli c i i s .

Ci c e ro O n O ld A g e an d F ri e n d s hi p .

Ci c e ro O n O rat o ry .

Ci c e ro O n T he N at u re o ft he G o d s .

Ci c e ro s O rat 1 o n s F o u r v s Cat i lz n e; an d
’
. . o the rs . E n larg e d e d i ti on .

Ci c e ro s S e le c t L e t t e rs
’
.

Ci c e ro s T u s c u lan D i s p u tat i o n s
’
.

Co rn eli u s N ep os , comp lete .

E u t ro p i u s .

H o rac e comp le te .

J u v e n al s S at i re s , comp lete .

L i v y , B oo k s I an d II .

L i v y , B o o k s X X I an d II XX .

L u c re t i u s , i n p rep arati on .

M art i al s E p i g ram s (p ap e r )
’
.

O v i d s M e t a m o rp hos es comp le te i n 2 v o lu mes

’
. .

P hae d ru s F ab le s
’
.

P lau t u s Cap t i v i , an d M o s t ellari a

’
.

P lau t u s P s e u d o lu s , an d M 1 le s G lo ri o s u s
’
.

P lau t u s T ri n u mm u s an d M e n ae c hm i
’
, .

P li n y s S ele c t L e t t e rs c o mp le te i n 2 v o lu m e s
’
, .

Q u i n t i li an , B o o k s X an d X II .

R o man L i f e i n L at i n P ro s e an d V e rs e .

S allu s t s Ca t i li n e , an d T he J u g u rt hi n e W ar
’
.

S e n e ca O n B en e ts fi .

T ac i t u s A n nals T he 1 s t S i x B ook s
’
. .

T ac i t u s G e rm an y an d A g ri co la
’
.

T ac i tu s O n O rat o ry .

T e re n c e : A n d ri a, A d e lp hi , an d Pho rm i o
T e re n c e : H e au t o n t i m o ru m e n o s .

V i rg i l s ZE n e i d , th e 1 s t S i x B ook s
’
.

V i rg il s E c log u e s an d G eo rg i c s
’
.

V i ri R o mae .

[E s c hi n es A g ai ns t Ct es i p ho n .

lE s c hy lu s P ro m e the u s B o u n d ; S ev e n Ag ai n s t T heb es
’
.

[E s c hy lu s A g am e m n o n
’
.

A ri s t op han e s Clo u d s
’
.

A ri s t o p han e s B i rd s , an d F rog s
’
.

D e m o s t he n es O n T he Cro w n .

D e m o s t he n e s O ly n t hi acs an d P hili p p i c s
’
.

E u ri p i d es A lces t i s , an d E le c t ra
’
.

E u ri p i d e s B acc han t e s an d H e rc u le s F u ren s

’
, .

E u ri p i d e s H ec u b a, an d A n d ro m ac he
’
.

E u ri p i d e s i p hi g e n i a In A u li s , In T au ri s
’
.

E u ri p i d es M e d e a
’
.

H e ro d o t u s , B o o k s V I an d V I I .

H e rod o t u s B o o k V III
, .

H o m e r s I li ad , the 1 s t S i x B ooks
’
.

H o m e r s O d y s s ey , the 1 s t T w elv e B ook s

’
.

Is o c rat e s ’ P an e g y ri c , i n p rep arati on .

L u c i an s S e lec t D i alo g u es , 2 v olu mes

’
.

L y 51 as O rat i o n s
’
T he o n ly T ran s lati on ext an t
. .

H an dy L i teral T ran s lati on s , c o n ti n u e d n ext p ag e .

 d R E Y OU P E R F E ce SAT I S F IE D W IT H T H E GR E E K B O OK
Y OU A R E U SI NG W OU L D Y OU LIK E T O E X AMI NE P R OF .

F ars s ? I N T R O D U CT I O N p m cn
’
E E s NE W B O OK ,

B EGINNER S GR EEK B OOK ’

By I . F . F R I SB EE , P H . D .

( N ew Y or k U n i v ers i ty ) .

T he g re at fe atu re o ft h i s b o o k i s t he s u cc es s fu l ap p li ca
t i o n O f t he p ri n c i p le s o fP e d ag o gy t o t he p re p arati o n f or

re adi n g X e n op ho n ’
s A n ab as i s . T he le s so n s are arran g e d
fo r m ak i n g rap i d p ro g re s s . O v er one h u n dre d s cho o ls

i n trodu ced t he b o o k las t y e ar . S e n d fo r sp e ci m e n c op y .

I n t ro d u ct i o n p ri c e ,

HIN DS N OBLE , P u bli sh ers

Coop er In sti tute New Y ork Ci ty

 W hy W e In t ro d u ce d
F ri s b e e B e g i nn er s G re e k B oo k
’ ’
s

A ND T H E R E S U LT S S E CU R E D F R O M I T S U S E

W e hav e i nt ro d u ce d
T he B eg i nn er s G re ek B oo k
’

b ecau se w e t ho u g ht i t t he b e s t b o o k o n t he s u b je c t P r z n
'

. .

H S Colw ell, A M , Cas h i ng A c ad e my , A s hb u r n ha m ,

. . . .

M as s .

at J at

’ ”
T he B e g i nn e r s G reek B o o k i n o u r c las s es i s v e ry
I t s av es t he p u p i l s t i m e t hat O t he rw i s e
’
s at i s fac t o ry .

w o u ld b e w as t e d i n co n s t an t ly re fe rri n g t o g ramm ars .

B y i t s p re s e n t at i o n O fi n fl ec t i o n s my p u p i ls d o m ore t hi n k
i n g t han t he y w ou ld d o i n le arn i n g c o m p let e p arad i g m s .

I t i s a d eci d e d i mp ro v e m e n t ov e r an y t hi n g o f t he s o rt t hat
I hav e u s e d e i t her as a p u p i l o r a t eac he r A li c e M . .

R i cha r d , H ig h S chool, G a rd i n er , M e .

I hav e u sed i t n early a y e ar w i t h mos t g rat i fy i n g

res u lt s F o r lo g i c al arran g e m e n t an d s ci e n t ifi c t re at m e n t
.

rft he fu n d ame n t al p ri n c i p le s o f G re e k i t s u rp as s e s an y
b oo k I hav e y e t u s ed o r s e e n P ri n W S B r ow n , H i g h . . . .

S chool, D ext e r , M e .

I t has b e e n i n he re t w e n t y s i x w ee k s an d i s ad m i t
use - .

ab ly ad ap t e d t o o u r n ee d s I t s arran g e m en t s av e s t he
.

t e ac he r mu c h lab o r an d p e rmi t s rap i d ad v an c e m e n t o n t he

p art O f t he p u p il P r z n F r ed e r i c k W P lu m m er , M u r
'

. . .

d oc k S chool, W i n che n d e n , M as s .

wa s:

Y ou r b o o k i s w ell s u i t ed t o t he v ari ed n e ed s Ofp u p i ls .

T he d u lle s t c an w i t h c o m p arat i v e e as e c o m p re he n d t he
j
s u b e c t as s t at e d i n i t s p ag e s , w hile t he b ri g ht e s t
’

p up il s
i n t e re s t i s c o n t i n u ally s t i m u lat e d T he b o o k ho w e v e r, .
,

d o es n o t m ak e t he ac q u i re m e n t O fG ree k eas y b y o m 1 t t i n g
fi
t he d i f cu lt i e s ; b u t i t d oe s b y s c i e n t i c t re at m e n t an d fi
hap p y arran g e me n t o f mat eri al ai d t he s t u d e n t w o n d e r
fu lly i n ac qu i ri n g t ho s e p ro b le m s m os t d i f c u lt t o t he fi
le arn er P r of S j Cas e, N e w H a mp t o n L i t er ary I n s t i
. . . .

t u t e , Ne w H a mp t o n , N H . .
 3 3 0713 [ne 57 14 0 8 711 20 1 “ n av ca n] In T CG G I 5
cw Tes tament m the G reek
0

B rook s Clas s i cs
’

li stori a S acra, wi th Lat i n Les s ons

rst R evi s e d, wi th .

V ocab u lary P ri ce 50 cents

.
T hi s jus tly p o p ular vo lume ,
.

b esid e s the E p ito me H i stori es S acrae, the Notes , an d the

L e xi co n , c o ntain s 1 00 p ag e s o fe le m e ntary L ati n L e ss o ns so
arran g e d as to f orm a practi cal co urs e i n L ati n for the
b egin n e r, mak ing i t p racti cab le for the te ache r, wi t ho ut
reco urs e to any o the r b oo k to c arry the p u p il qui ck ly an d in
,

e as y s te p s , o v e r the gro un d p rep arato ry to a p ro fitab le re ad

ing o f the E p ito me H i sto ri es Sacras P ri ce 50 cents . .

Less ons i n Gree k , wi th L exi con R e vi s e d E di ti on

‘

rs t . .

P rep are d on the s am e p lan as the au th or s F irs t L ati n

’

L e ssons T ab le s gi vi ng d e ri v ati o n s o fthe p arts o fspe e ch

. .

T ab les sho win g the f o rmati on o fthe tense s P ri ce 50 ce nts . .

i rgi l s J E nei d , w i th Lexi con Illustrate d an d re vi s e d E di tion

’
. .

No te s , Cri ti cal, H i stori c al an d M yth olo gi cal M e tri cal I n .

d ex and M ap , an d num erou s e n gravi ngs o fA nti qu e Statues ,

Arms , G e ms , Co i n s an d M e d als A ls o Q uesti o ns f or .

E xami nati on s P ri ce reduce d t o

.

S A Y S D_R S H E LT O N M A CK E N Z IE
. It i s the m os t
b e aut i fu l e d 1 t i o n o f V i rg i l s lE n e i d y e t p ub li s hed As an
’
.

”
i llus t rate d s c hoo l b o ok i t has n ev e r b e en e v en ap p roache d .

Ovi d ’
s M etamorp hos es , wi th L exi con I llus trate d an d R e .

vi s e d E di ti on E xpurgated an d ad apte d fo r M i xe d Classe s

. .

E lucid ated b y an A n aly s i s an d E xp lan ati on o f e ach T ab le .

W ith E n gli sh Note s , H i stori cal; M ythologi cal and Cri ti ca‘
and Q u e sti on s for E xami n ati on s P ri ce re d uce d t o .

SAY S D R . I t b ears t he i mp res s ali k e of

NE W E L L
the acc u rat e s c holar an d t he e xp e ri e n ce d t e ac he r H e has .

ad d e d a b o d y o f exp lan at o ry n o t e s , w hi c h fo r f u lln e ss ,

v ari e ty an d ap p ro p ri ate n es s , w i ll c o mp are w i t h any s i m i lar
”
wo k , and g ai n b y t he c omp ari s on
r
.

Hi nds Nob le Pub li shers

,

4 Cooper Insti tut e New Y ork Ci ty

 H t en Weeks course in Elocution .

By J V Co o mes , fo rm erly P rofe s so r

. . of
E ng li s h L i t e rat u re an d
E lo c u t i o n i n E u re k a Colle g e , E u re k a, I ll A s s i s t e d b y V I R G IL A
. .

P m icnn v , P ri n c i p al ofthe D e p art me n t o fE lo cu t i o n i n S c ho ol o f M u s i c ,

Ci n ci nnat i , O hi o R ev i s ed an d E n larg e d b y C H H A R N E , P rofe sso r
. . .

o fE lo c u t i o n an d R e ad i n g i n S ali n a No rmal U n i v ers i t y , S ali n a, K an

Clot h, 4 1 5 P ag es P r z c
’

s as. .

M an y b o o k s o n t he T h e o ry o f E lo c u t i o n h av e
g ood
b e e n p u b li s h e d—c h o i c e s e le c t i o n s are p le n t i fu l, b u t v e ry
fe w au t h o rs h av e c o m b i n e d w i t h t he E s s e n t i als o f E lo cu
,

t i o n , a g o o d v ari e t y o f p ro p e r e xe rc i s e s fo r p rac t i ce In .

P art I , t he au t h o r has b ri e fl y o u t li n e d t he b e s t w ay t o t e ac h
a b e g i n n e r t o re ad P art I I co n t ai n s a fu ll d i s c u s s i o n o f
.

D i c t i o n ary W o rk , t he v alu e o f w h i c h c an n o t b e o v e r
e s t i m at e d .P art I I I c o n t ai n s h e lp fu l s u g g e s t i o n s t o
T e ac h e rs o f E lo c u t i o n P art IV (t he larg e s t an d m o s t
.

i m p o rt an t p art) c o n t ai n s a t h o ro u g h d i s c u s s i o n o f the
E le m e n t s o f E lo c u t i o n , e ac h p ri n ci p le b e i n g c are fu lly
c o n s i d e re d P art V c o m p ri s e s a s p le n d i d c o lle c t i o n o f
.

H u m o ro u s , D ram at i c an d O rat o ri c al s e le c t i o n s fo r p rae

ti ce -
t he w h o le b e i n g an i d e al w o rk fo r t e ac h e rs t o u s e
w i t h c las s e s w h i ch h av e o n ly a b ri e f p e ri o d o f t i m e t o
d e v o t e t o t he s u b je c t .

T he ch ap t e rs d e v o te d t o E lo c u t i o n h av e b e e n s o
di v i d e d t h at t h e y c an b e e as i ly c o m p le t e d b y a c las s i n
t e n w e e k s t i m e as fo llo w s
’

W eek
Ist . Ou tli ne ofElocuti on
2d W eek . an d Breath
3 rd W eek .

4th W eek .

5th W eek . O rthoep y ( P ronunci ati on )

V ocal Culture
7th W eek .

8th W eek .

9th W eek . Ges tu re

l0th W eek . Gesture
A g re at v ari e t y o f s e le c t i o n s , H u mo ro u s , D ram at i c
an d O rat o ri c al, i llu s t rat i n g t he vari o u s p ri n c i p le s s t u d i e d ,
i m me d i at e ly fo llo w t he L e s s o n s T he s e are t o b e u s e d t o
.

t e s t t he w o rk t h at i s d o n e b y t he c las s fro m w e e k t o w e e k .

S a mp le cop i es w i ll b e fu r n i s hed to T eac lz ers f

o E loc u t i o n and
clas s es s upp l i ed at
 E mb arras s i ng , i s n t i t w h e n w e ru n ac ros s t he
’
,

n am e o f s o me g o d o r g o d d e s s i n t he d ai ly p ap e r o r , ,

i n a p o e m , n ot to kn ow ? O r p e rh ap s o n e j u s t fai ls t o
e n jo y p erf ectly a b e au t i f u l p ai n t i n g o r e n g rav i n g o r

p i e c e o fs t at u ary b e c au s e i g n o ran t o ft he my th i m p li e d
, .

A n d ho w o n e s m e m o ry i s p i qu ed w h e n o n e c an t
' ’

re c all t he s t o ry t h o u g h o n c e fami li ar !
, H o w t he
”
matt e r s t i c k s i n t he m i n d p e s te ri n g u s u n t i l i t all,

co m e s b ac k t o u s ; an d t /z en w e re an n o y e d t o th i n k
’

we c o u ld n t re c all t he c o n n e c t i o n o n t he i n s tan t , an d
’

we w i s h t h e re w e re s o m e w ay t o b e s av e d all t he
p o th e r .

W e ll, t h e re i s a w ay
J u s t h a v e a t h an d a c o n v e n i e n t li t t le b o o k t h at

g i v e s t he n am e o f e v e ry g o d an d g o dd e s s , o r h e ro
w h o s e n am e i s e v e r li k e ly t o b e b ro ach e d No t a .

tom e , w i t h e n cy c lo p a e di c f u lln e s s o fd e s c ri p t i o n No
B u t j u s t an alp h ab e t i c al li s t as i t w e re , fo r re ad y ,

re f e re n c e , e n ab li n g o n e t o fi n d an d lo c at e the p e rs o n
ag e i n s tan ter ; an d q u i t e e n o u g h d e s c ri p t i o n t o e n ab le
o n e t o c o n n e c t w i t h t he s tory —j u s t e n o u g h t o re s c u e

one f ro m s e e m i n g s o d i s t re s s i n g ly ig n oran t as i f o n e ,

had n e v e r e v e n h e ard o f P allas , o r A p hro d i t e , o r

T h ali a o r A ri ad n e Can y ou t e ll as m an y , s ay , as
.

m m e s o f M i n e rv a ?
fou r d i f fe re n t b ut
q u i t e fa i li ar n a
u s t s n clz a b o o k i s p u b li s h e d b y t he u n d e rs i g n e d
j .

T he t i t le o fi t i s

1 00 0 M YT H O LO G ICA L C H A R A CT ERS
B R IE F LY D E S C R IB E D

It i s n e at ly b o u n d i n c lo t h ; i s s m alli s h , an d o f
A n d t i s n o t s o v e ry h i g h p ri ce d
’
co n v e n i e n t s hap e .
-

o n ly
S E V E N T Y - F IV E C E NT S P O S T P A ID

HINDS NO BLE , P u b li s hers o f

Co mme n c e me n t P art s .

P ro s an d Co n s . Co m p le t e D e b at e s B o th S i d e s . .

P i ec e s fo r P ri z e S p eak i n g Co nt e s t s

—
.

4 56
- 12
- 13 —
14 C -
oop er Insti tute New Y ork City
S enooloooles f
o a ll p n oli s lz ers at on e s tore
 I n t he s e d ay s i t c e rt ai n ly i s v e ry t ry
u p - t o - d at e
i n g t o t h e w i d e aw ak e b o y o r g i rl t o h av e t o h an g
-

t h e h e ad an d co n fe s s i g n o ran c e w he n t h e i n q u i r
i n g p are n t i n n o c e n t ly as k s s o m e s i m p le q u e s t i o n
ab o u t e le ct ri ci ty O r m ay b e y o u are an am b i t i o u s
-

b o y — y o u r p re s e n t am b i t i o n t o ap p e ar w e ll i n t he
e y e s o f t he n e w y o u n g t e ac h e r—an d s he h as j u s t
b e s t o w e d u p o n y o u a s m i le o f m i ld s u rp ri s e w i t h ,
a t i n g e o f d i s ap p o i n t m e n t i n i t , b e c au s e
y e s , y ou
c o u ld n o t e xp l ai n h o w t h e c u rre n t fro m t he s t o rag e
b at t e ry o f t h at au t o m o b i le m an ag e s t o s e t t he
m o t o r re v o lv i n g H as n t s h e a ri g ht t o s u p p o s e
.
’

t h at an y b o y n o w a d ay s o u g ht t o k n o w at le as t
- -

t h at m u c h S u p p o s e , t ho u g h , t h at y o u are a g i rl .

D o e s y o u r b ro t h e r m ak e y o u t i re d , fo re v e r t e lli n g
w i t h h i s s u p e ri o r ai r w h at he k n o w s ab o u t at t rae
t i o n , re p u ls i o n , re s i s t an c e , p u ls at i o n s ; s p ark s ,
s e n d i n g m e s s ag e s ; b ru s h e s , s w i t c h e s , c o i ls

O ri s i t u p to y ou d e ar p are n t , o r k i n d t e ac h e r?
Can y o u e xp l ai n e v e n t h e s i m p l e p he n o m e n a ab o u t
w h i c h t h e e v e ry d ay li fe o f Y o u n g A m e ri c a le ad s
-

h i m t o as k y o u q u e s t i o n s ? W o u ld y o u li he t o b e
ab le t o an s w e r s u c h q u e s t i o n s — t h at i s , d o y o u h at e
t o ap p e ar q u i t e i g n o ran t o f t he v e ry s i m p le s t fac t s
re g ard i n g t he t e le p ho n e t he t e le g rap h , t he e le c t ri c
,

l i g h t t he d y n am o ? A n y o f u s , all o f u s c an i n
. ,

an ho u r le arn at le as t e n o u g h ab o u t t he s e t h i n g s t o
‘

b e ab le t o an s w e r an y s i m p le q u e s t i o n No n e e d to.

s t u d y o r c o m m i t t o m e m o ry J u s t re ad t hro u g h
.

w i t h re as o n ab le at t e n t i v e n e s s t he li t t le b o o k t h at
s t at e s t h e fac t s i n c le ar w o rd s d e v o i d o f t e c h n i c al

i t i e s , an d i n e n t e rt ai n i n g s t y le — an d g i v e the
n t rs the s am e chan ce T h l i t t l b k i
y o u g s e e . e o o s

T he Si m p le A B C of Electri ci ty
P ri ce 50 ce n ts , p ostp ai d

H IN DS N O BLE, P u b li shers
4 5 6 12 13 —
- - -
14 Cooper Insti tute
-
New Y ork Ci ty
S c hoolb ook s o f a ll p u hli s he rs a t o n e s tor e
 I d le n e s s ! I d le n e s s !
I s the fath e r of —w e ll , w e all k n o w t he lo ng c at e g o ry of

i lls , o fw h o s e p aterni ty p o o r I D L E NE SS i s acco u n ted gu i lty .

T i s a mu ch ab u s e d s ay i n g — at le as t i n re g ard t o y ou n g
’

b oy s an d y ou n g g i rls
. T h at i s to s ay the i d le b o y an d
.
,

the i d le g i rl has to o o f t e n —s h all we s ay alw ay s 9— an .

e xcus e i n the i n diffe re n c e o fthe teacher and the u n co n c e rn

o ft he aren t D ar t e ache r o r d e ar are n t p e rh a s u
p e.
p p y o ,

are n o t really s u p i n e ; s t i ll i n s te ad o f mas t e ri n g the ,

s i tu at i o n w e all o fu s are ce rtai n ly t oo p ro n e t o s i t b ac k d o

, ,

n o th i n g ab ou t i t an d s i mp ly w as h o ur h an d s o fthe who le
,

af fai r wh e n a b oy g e ts i n t o m i s ch i e f o r t ro u b le th ro ug h
”
id le n e s s . O h w e s ay what e ls e i s t o b e exp e c t e d
, ,

T he b oy i s la y and the re fore i s idle an d the re s the

’
z ,

u s u al re s u lt

P s h aw n o t o n e b o y n o r o n e g i rl i n a t h o u s an d i s re ally
,

laz y ! W e c an t heep hi m i d le o n c e g e t hi m i n t e re s te d
-
’

, ,

h ow ev er laz y he may h av e s eem ed ! I fhe i u n o ccu p i e d s ,

s omeo n e i s t o b lam e f o r n o t d i s co v e ri n g t he t h i n g wh i ch

w ill i n t e re s t hi m Y e s t he la i e s t
. b oy w i ll w o rk li k e
,
z

a b e ave r and i n ce s s an t ly— b ec o m e i nd u s try p e rs o n i fi e d

,

o n c e hi s i n t ere s t i s e n li s te d .

B e i ng a c omm e rc i al p e o p le w e are b o rn w i th b re ad
wi n n i ng i n g rai n e d i n t he b o n e an d lat e n t i n t he b loo d .

Nec e s s i ty c o mp e ls i t an y w ay b u t w e t ak e an i n tere t i n ,
s
”
mo n ey m aki n g ap art f ro m t he n e ce s s i ty s i m ly as a
, p ,

co n s u mmat i o n O ccu p y a b oy s lei s ure t i m e wi th s o me

’
.

w o rk wh i ch b e s i d e s t he me n t al an d p hy s i dal b e n e fi t al o i n s

c lu d e s earn i ng m aki n g m o n ey p ro d u ci ng w e alth—c all i t

, ,

—
wh at yo u w i ll an d y ou c u re hi s
“ la i n e s s d i s p e l i dlen e s s z , ,

fo e t
r s al l m i s ch i e f o r t ro u b le a n d — w h o k n o w s — as s u re

hi m a p lace i n t he w o rld T he g i rl t oo ! S om e y o u ng ,

s te rs are n at u ral w o rk e rs O u t o fs ch o o l th ey are fo re v er at

.

s o me t h i n g p rac ti c al t h e y ac t u ally h av e an av o c ati o n

,
W i th .

th e m the re s alway s s o m e th i n g d o i n g T hey d o n t g et

’ ’
i n t o t ro u b le . T hey h av e an i n t r e e st . T hey s u c cee d/
M o re ov er t hi s b o y and g i rl i s a g ood p up i l t oo
ki n d of , .

I t i s fo r y ou t e ach er ; yo u p are n t t o g u i de the others t o

, , , ,

s e t the m at s om et hi n g w h i ch w i ll kee p them f rom i dl e n es s .

G i v e the m an i n t re s t e an d they wi ll su cc ee d .

T h ere are man y w ays i n w h ich b oy s an d g i rls m ay earn

m o n ey , o ft e n the re b y sav i n g th e i r p aren t s the n ecess i ty o f
t aki ng t em h choo l: F i fty s uch way s o r o c cu p ati o n s
fro m s , ,

w e h av e d esc ri b e d i n t he fo rm o fi n t e re s ti n g talk s b e tw een

,

t eache r an d p u p i ls wi th ap t i llu s t rat i o n s i n a b oo k w hi ch

, ,

s ho u ld w e t h i n k
, p ro v e a b oo n t o ev ery t e ach er an d e v e ry
,

p are n t,a n d als o t o ev e ry b oy an d gi rl amb i t i o u s t o e arn

so me th i n g t o c all o n e s o w n T he n am e o f th i s b oo k i s
’
.

W H AT S HAL L I DO ?
T he

HIND S NOBLE , P u b lis hers

—— —
6 12—
4 5— 13 14 Cooper Insti tute New Y ork City
S choolhoohs f all p u hli s her s
o a t o n e s t or e .

H i n ds do A ohle N e w Yor h
'
"
.
,

D ear S i rs
[ s ho u ld li he to s ee
y ou r n ew 5001: W hat S hall
9 ”
I Do You m ay s en d me a py ,
co
p os t
p ai d ,
w i th the
rom t l
u n ders tan d i n
g t hat ] w i ll i n sp ec t i t p p y hu t m ay ,

i t to y ou if ] do
r et u r n n ot w i s h to p u rchas e i t . If 1 heep
the hooh I w i ll p ay y o u

N am e
B egi nner s Greek B ook I P Fri sb ee , B ate s Co ll L at S ch
’
. . . . . . 1 . 25.
Di ct i onari es : T he Clas s i c S eri es H alfmoro c c o , . e ach .

E s p ec i ally p lan n e d fo r s t u d e n ts an d t e ac hers i n c o lleg e s , an d

hi g h s c ho o ls U p t o t he ti m es i n p o i n t o f c o nt e n t s , au t ho ri tat i v e
.

w hi le mo d ern as reg ard s s c ho lars hi p , i n s tant ly ac cess i b le i n t e

s p ec t t o arran g e m e nt , o f b e s t q u ali ty as t o t y p og rap h
y an d p ap e r,
and i n a b i n d i n g at o n ce e leg ant an d d urab le S i z e 8 x5% i n c hes .
.

F ren ch E ng li s h an d E n g li s h- F re n c h D i c t i o n ary , 1 1 22 p a es
-

g .

G e rman E n g li s h an d E n g G e r D i c t i o nary , 1 1 1 2 p ag es
- -
.
.

L at i n E ng li s h an d E n g li s h L at i n D i c ti o n ary , 94 1 p ag es
- -
.

G ree k E n g li s h an d E ng li s h- G re ek D i c t , 1 056 p ag es
-
. .

E n g li s h G re ek D i c t i o n ary
-
P ri c e .

Di cti onari es T he Handy S eri es . S cho larshi p mo d e rn an d

”
acc u rat e p an d really b eau t if u l p ri n t .

S p an i s h- E n g li s h an d E n g li s h- S p an i s h, 474 p ag e s ,
New -T es t ame n t L e xi c o n E n ti rely n ew , an d up to- aate W i th a.
-
'
.

fi p tati f e Sy n ony ms of the G h T es tame nt ,

t h ’
n e r e s en o n o .

Li ddell S c ott s Ab ri d ged Gree k Le xi con, ’

W hi te s Lati n E ngli s h Di cti onary ,

’ -

W hi te s E ngli s h Lati n Di cti onary ,

’ -

W h i te s Lat i n E n gli s h and E ng Lat Di ct ,

’ -
.
-
. .

Comp let e ly P ars ed Cae s ar, B ook I E ach p ag e . be ars i n ter .

li n e ar t ran s lat i o n , li teral t ran s lat i o n , p ars i n g , g ram mat i cal re f

er
e n c es A ll at a g lan c e w i tho u t tu rn i ng a leaf
. .

Comp le tely S canned P ars ed A e nei d , I R ead y A ug 1 900 . .

, .

Cae s ar s I d i oms Co mp le te wi th E ngli sh e qui v ale nts 25ct s

’

“
. . .

”
Ci c ero s Id i oms Ci c e ro s O rati on s 2 5 ce nts
’
’
As f o un d i n . . .

ul e lem L ati n metho d

S hort e s t R oad to Caes ar S u cc e s sf 75cts . . .
,

Hos s fe ld M et h od s : Sp an i sh , Itali an , G erman Fre n ch , ,

e ach. K e y s fo r e ac h, 3 5 cts L et te r W ri t e r f
o r e ac h, e ac h.

V ocab ulary —W i lhelm

.

Ger man T e xt s , W i th Fo otn o te s an d

T e ll, J u ng frau v o n O rleans , M ari a S tu art , Ne fl e als O n k el, M i n n a
’

v . B arnhe lm . Nat han d e r W e i s e , E m i li a G alo t ti , H e rman n u n d

D o ro thea E ig ht v olu mes , 50 ct s e ach
. . .

B rook s Hi s tori a S ac ra, w i t h

’
rs t Lat i n Le s s ons R e vi s e d , .

Voc ab u lary Pri c 50 c nt s . e e . T hi s ju s t ly p o p u lar v olu me ,

b es i d es t he E p i t o m e H i s t o ri ae S ac rae , the N o t e s , an d t he V o c ab u
.

lary , c o ntai n s 1 00 p ag e s o f e le m en t ary L at i n L es s o n s , e n ab li ng

t he t e ac he r t o carry t he p u p il q u i c k ly an d i n e as y s t ep s o v e r t he
g ro u n d p rep arat o ry t o t he E p i t o m e H i s t o ri as S ae rae .

B rook s F i rs t L s s on s i n Gr ek , w i th L exi con

’
e R ew s ed e .

E d it i on . m
Co v e ri n g s u c i e n t g ro u n d t o e n ab le the s t u d en t t o
re ad t he N e w T e s t ame n t i n t he G reek P ri e 50 ct s . c .

B rook s New V i r i l s IE nei d w i th L exi con R vi s d E di ti on

’ ’
g ,
. e e .

N o t es M e t ri c al I n d ex M ap Q u es ti ons for E xami n ati on s

, , , ,

B rook s New Ov i ’ s M etamorp hos es , w i th L exi con

’
d E xp ur .

3 g at ed an d ad ap t ed fo r mi xed c las s es . W i t h Q u es ti on s .

Hi nd s No l s H b rew Grammar,
’
be e
S on gs of All t he Colleges . Illumi nate d clot h c ov e r .
$1 .
50 .

W ho ’
s W ho i n M yt hology ? 1 000 mytho lo gi cal c haracte r:
b ri efl y d es c ri b e d . 75 ce nt s .
S ongs ofAll the Colleges . I llumi nated c loth c over $1 50 . . .

”
Commencement P art s . Ef
fo rts or all o cc as i o n s
f O rati o ns .
,
ad d res s e s , v ale d i ct o ri es . s alu tat o ri es , c las s p o e ms , class mo ttoe s ,
af te r- d i n n e r s p e e ches . f lag d ay s n at i o n al .

ho lid ay s , c las s d ay e xerc i s es

-
M o d e ls fo r .

ev e ry p o s s i b le o c c as i o n i n hi g h s cho o l an d -

c o lle g e c are e r, e v e ry o n e o f t he eff o rt s

b e i n g w hat s o m e fello w has s t ood o n hi s
fee t an d act u ally d e li v e re d o n a s i mi lar
o c c as i o n —n o t w hat t he c o mp i le rw ou ld s ay
i fhe s ho u ld hap p e n t o b e c alle d o n fo r an
i v y s o n g o r a re s p o n s e t o a t o as t , o r w hat
n o t ; b u t w hat t he f e llo w hi ms e lf , w hen hi s

t u rn c ame , d i d s ay I

New Di alogues and P lays . e llk e

Li f -

ep i s o d e s fro m p op u lar au t ho rs li k e S t e v en
s on , Craw fo rd , M ark T w ai n , D i c k e n s ,
S c o tt , i n t he fo rm o f s i mp le p lay s , w i t h
ev e ry d e t ai l exp lai n e d as t o d re s s , m ak e ~

u p , u t e n s i ls f o r s cho o l- ro o m
u rn i tu re , e t c , f
, .

o r p arlor .

Colle ge M e n ’
M i nute Declamati ons
‘

s 3
-
.

- -
o
U p t o d ate s ele c t i o n s fr m li v e men li k e Chau n cey D ep ew , H ew i tt,
G lad s to n e , Cle v e lan d , P res i d e nt E li o t ( H arv ard ) an d Carter
( W i lli am s ) an d o the rs N ew mat eri al w i th v i tali t y i n i t fo r p ri z e
.

s p e ak i n g V ery p op u lar
. .

Colle ge M ai ds ’
3 M i nute R ead i ngs
-
. U p to d ate - -
e
r ci tati o n s
fro m li v i n g m en an d w o me n O n t he p lan o f t he p o p ular Colleg e .

M e n s D ec lamat i o ns , an d o n t he s am e hi g h p lan e
’
.

P i e ce s for P ri z e S p eak i ng Cont es t s .

Acm e D ec lamati on B ook S i ng le p i eces . an d d i alog u es . F or

b o y s an d g i rls o fall ag es ; all o cc as i o n s . P ap e r, 3 0 ct s ; . c lo th, 50 e tc.

Handy P i ece s t o S p e ak . Prim ary ,

S i ng le p i eces an d d i alog u es .

20 c t s ; I n t e rme d i at e 20 c t s ; A d v an c e d 20 c t s
.
, A ll threefor 50 e rg
.
, . .

P ros and Cons Co mp le te d eb ate s o fthe af

. firmati v e an d n eg a
t iv e o ft he s t i rri n g
q u e s t i o n s o ft he d ay A de .

c i d e d hi t T hi s i s an o t he r b o o k i n v alu ab le n o t
.

o n ly t o hi g h s c hoo l an d c o lle g e s t u d e n t s , b u t
-

als o t o e v e ry o t he r p e rs o n w ho as p i res t o c o n
v e rs e e n g ag i n g ly o n t he t o p i c s o ft he d ay O ur .

fo re i g n p o li c y , the c u rren cy , t he t ari f f, i mmi

g rat i o n , hi g h li ce n s e , w o man s u f
‘

i rag e , p e nny
p os t ag e , t ran s p o rt at i o n , t ru s ts , d e p art m e nt
s to res , m u n i c i p al o w n e rs hi p o f fran chi s e s ,
g o v e rn men t c o n t ro l o ft e leg rap h B o th s i d es o f .

t he s e an d m any o the r qu e s t i o n s c o mp le t e ly d e
b at e d D i re c t i o n s fo r org an i z i ng an d c o n
.

i ng a d eb at i n g s oc i et y , w i t h by -laws an d p ar
lz am e n t ary r u les .

New P arli ame ntary M anual By

“Co m mence ment
.

H . C D av i s
. mp i ler o f
, co
P art s . 75 ce nt s N e arly R . e ady .

T en W ee k s Cours e i n E lo cuti on . W i th
nu mero u s s e le ct i o n s o r i llu s t rat i o n an d p rac t i c e
f .

F enno ’
s S c i e nc e and Art of E locut i on .
 T hi s o ld fam i li ar tu n e w i th N E W W O R D S an d man y o ther O L D ,

F A V O R IT E S w i t h n ew w ord s , i n o u r n e w b o ok S O N G S O F A LL T H E ,

CO LL E G E S .I n s om e i n s tan c es t he n ew w ord s are s eri ou s o r s en ti

men t al i n o thers , as w i th U P I D E E , the n ew w ord s are hu m oro u s ,
—
- -

catchy , u p to d at e -
B es i d e s the old fami li ar t u n e s w i th the n ew
w ord s , there are, he arty c o l l e g e
i n t hi s lates t o f s on g i s t he s ort
s on g b oo k s , man o f s on g wi th
o ld f av o ri t e s w i t w h i c h e v ery on e
the o l d fam i li ar e v e ry w h e re is
w o rd 5 jus t as m os t fami li ar,
e v e ry o n e lo v e s t o an d w hi ch on e
s i n g t he m T hen lov es to s i n g an d
,

t h e b o ok t e e ms t o he ar, whe n ev er
with NE W S O N G S, t w o o r t hree w ho
man y 0 f t h e m lov e a s on g are
n ow f o r t he fi rs t m et t og ether
t i m e p u b li s hed , whether at co l
b e s i d e s s on g s le e , a t h o m e ,
p op ular i n thei r a oat , or afi e ld .

r e s p e c t i v e c ol A n d i n to t hi s
leg es — we s t eas t ,
, n ew b ook are
s o u t h, n o rt h g at h e r e d , t h e
an d o ft en t yp i cal co mp i lers ho p e,
o fA L M A M A T E R . t he v e ry s on g s
T he who le s o u led ,-
t hat w i ll b e s u ng .

T he m u s i cal p ag es are o fju s t that s i z e , an d that b eau t i fu l leg i

b i li t y whi ch d eli g ht the ey e T he p ap er w as mad e s p eci ally , an d
.

the c lo th b i n di ng i s a b ri g ht ly n o v e l an d en g ag i n g e f fec t i n i llu mi

n at ed s tam p i n g i n colo rs , w i t h g o ld .

SONGS OF ALL THE COLLEGES

Co p y ri g ht , P ri ce , p o s tp ai d . 1 900 .

H INDS Gt NO B LE , P li s he rs , NE W Y O R K CIT Y
ub .

S c ho olhoohs of all p u é li s he r s a t o ne s tor e .

6 7 8 5.

d ay
co lle g e s of lo ng a go .

go ld
end ay s , o ld co l le g e c hu m .
 U —P I —D E E .

A n ew Co -c d has alig hte di n t o wn ,

U p i -d e e , U p i d a !
- - -

- -
d
I n an u p t o d at es t tai lor m a e g own , U p i -d e- i -d a t
- -
.

T he b oys are W l ld , an d p re x i s , to o ,
Y ou ne ve r s aw s u ch a hu lla b a loo - -
.

CH O R U S U p i d e e i d e e i d a1 e tc
.
- - - - - -
.

H e r v o i c e is c le ar as a s oari n g lark s, ’

An d he r w i t i s li k e thos e tro lle y car sp ark s 1 -

dd
Wh e n c ro s s a m u y s tre e t s he fl ltS ,
’

T he b o y s all hav e co n n i p t i on fi ts
T he tu rn o f he r e h ad
tu rn s all ou rs , too ,
e t o s i t i n he r p e w ;
‘
T he re s alw ay s a s t ri f
”
I ls e n ou g h t o m ak e a p ars o n ru n k ,
‘

d
T o he ar he r s i ng o ld co c a c he lu n k l - - -

T he ab o v e , an d three o the r N E W v e rs es t o U P i D E E , - -

an d N E W W O R D S c at c hy , up t o at e , t o m an y - -
d
,

o the rs o f the p o p u lar O L D F A M I IA R T U NE S ; b e L

d
s i es O L D F A V O R I T E S an d als o m an y N E W S O N G S

S ONGS OF ALL T HE COLLE GE S

fi os tp a zd
'

Copyri ght P r i ce ,
,
.

HINDS NOBLE Pub li s hers , New York City ,

S c/w oléo oks of a ll M lzs ke rs at on e s tore

'